View Full Version : Birdie's Short Stories All Are Welcome To Contribute

Pages : 1 2 3 4 5 [6] 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

13-12-2007, 09:18 PM
I loved seeing you both staring at my hands working my cock and balls. I moaned, watching you watch me. Almost in unison, both you and my wife reached down with your free hand to your wet pussies, gently touching, rubbing.

"mmmm, that's it, Julee…. Touch that pretty little cunt for me….. show me how wet you are…" I said, as you spread your lips between two fingers, displaying yourself for me. "good girl, Julee….. rub it, baby, rub your cunt……"

Cheryl was really starting to rub herself too, her legs spread, her bikini pulled off her pussy, one finger disappearing into her hole…. "Oh fuck, Doug…. Watch her…. Watch Julee masturbating for you……"

My hand was pumping my cock quickly, running up and down the full length of it, as my other hand squeezed and rubbed my balls, one finger working down towards my ass. I loved that my wife was watching me jerking off for another girl, watching me and getting off herself.

You were sliding first one finger into your cunt, then two…. Withdrawing them all shiny with your wetness, rubbing your slippery juices over your clit…. Anyone on the beach could see what we were doing, Julee, including your husband.

We knelt in front of each other, masturbating while my wife looked on, doing the same thing. She told you "come on Julee… cum for him, show it to Doug….. Lie down and let him kneel beside you….."

You lay down on the webbed decking, allowing me to kneel beside you, my cock over top of your tits…. You looked very vulnerable beneath me like that, spreading your legs as your fingers massaged your clit and fucked your cunt…. I kept beating my cock, getting closer and closer to cumming, wondering silently what my wife would think when I exploded all over another girl's tits….

"Oh yes," you moaned, "jerk that cock for me…. Cum on me, baby, cum on me…." You screamed as your orgasm began to take hold of you, lying there, rubbing your soaking wet clit and fucking your sloppy cunt with your fingers. Your body began to convulse, shaking as the waves of pleasure ripped through you, much to the delight of your audience.

"Cum on her, Doug" Cheryl urged, "cum on her…."

"yes, Doug, cum on me…. Wherever you want, baby…. Show your wife what you can do….."

Suddenly my body tensed as I groaned, my cock throbbing visibly in my hand, the head of my cock a dark red, begging for release. I squeezed my balls, and erupted over top of your sweet tits, my hot cum spraying across one breast and nipple. Cheryl moaned as well, clamping her hand hard onto her cunt as she began to orgasm, her tits bouncing with her own convulsions, watching her husband creaming the pretty brunette with the shaved pussy….. I kept stroking my cock, squeezing out spurt after spurt onto your tits and chest and neck, looking down at you smiling back at me, begging me for more…. "That's it, baby, right here on my tits, cum on me, Doug…. Right in front of your wife….. "

Oh god…. This was too much, looking down at your cum-covered tits, seeing my wife trying to catch her breath right beside us, I reached down to your smooth cunt, and cupped it with my hand, feeling your warmth…. "That was amazing, Julee…."

"Next time, I want you to cum in my mouth" you said, staring up at me, "that is, if your wife doesn't mind…."

The End !!! :p :D

13-12-2007, 09:47 PM
How about a party story cuming up - Title : Unpredictable wild night . Enjoy !!! ;)

This night was just fucking crazy. My name is Amanda and your not going to believe this story for one minute its that wild but i want to tell you anyway cause it really did happen.

I was 18 and just finishing up my first year of college when me and my friends decided to go out and party it up for a night.

I was excited. I was in the mood for anything drinking,smoking,getting fucked up and just hopefully having a good awesome time with my friends.

Well that fucking fell through because all my girlfriends had boyfriends and were whipped by all of them so they all stayed in with there boyfriends that night.

I was pissed because i really wanted to party with all of them. I had a boyfriend too but i didnt want to be anywhere near him that night because for once i wanted to feel free.

Its hard being tied down. Ecspecially when i have guys flirting with me and constantly grabbing my ass. Im not conceited but i know i look good with all the attention i get.All the guys i talk to tell me they love dirty blondes. And I just happen to be a blonde,but with not much boobs but my ass gets the job done.

So i was stuck with nothing to do for the night when one of my really good guys friends called me and told me about a bash going on that night and asked if i wanted to go. I say hell yea. He told me that him and his two friends would be by to pick me up.

I was thinking hell yes, Im going to a party that will have guys and alchohol there. I was pumped so i hurried up and threw on the sluttiest short skirt i owned that basicly didnt cover up my ass at all and a cute tank top to go with it.

When the guys picked me up and first saw me i know they were shocked. I hoped in the car with them and the first thing the guy in the back said was "well hello you". I laughed the way he said it.

The driver,the guy who also invited was Eric,and his two friends in the back were Toban and Ryan. They were all really cool guys and i enjoyed hanging with them alot.I was riding shotgun the other two guys were nice enough to sit in the back.

We were on our way to the party when Eric got the call that the party was cancelled because the guy who was having it parents came home. We were disapointed with nothing else to do.

We were all bumbed about the news but no one wanted to go home. So Eric started driving through some long backroads when Toban told Eric to just drive around so he the three could smoke a joint.

When i saw that i was wanting to try it so i hurried up and jumped in the back while the car was still in motion. I was then sitting between Ryan and Toban hitting the weed as much as i could.

The weed was then making us all mellow as Eric was being quiet and driving listening to his music.

As soon as i hit the joint for the last time i felt Ryan rubbing my crotch. I panicked cause i knew i had a boyfriend. But his fingers were feeling good acrose my crotch and just let him keep going.

The next thing i knew me and him started hardcore making out and with his fingers up my skirt going in and out of my pussy. Toban was just shocked as Eric i dont think had a clue what was going on. I was getting horny.

Ryan then started to put another finger in my ass as the others in my pussy. I was wet then all of a sudden Ryan leaned me over Tobans crotch and started eating my pussy with my head above Tobans dick.

Toban got horny as he thought it was an excellent time to take advantage slip his dick out and smoothly insert it in my mouth. Eric still not having a clue as he was stoned driving listening to his music.

Ryan was eating me out going to town as i was giving Toban head. I was really shocked. Ive never been with multiple partners at a time,ive always imagined it but never thought id be in a gang bang. I was getting extremely wet.

Continue next page ....

13-12-2007, 09:49 PM
Ryan then told me get on my knees. I wasnt sure why, i just thought okay hes going to fuck me, i didnt know how cause we were crammed as it was already and we didnt have much room. But i did as i was told.

My ass was then in the air with Tobans dick still in my mouth. Ryan then lifted my skirt all the way up so my ass was out and started eating my pussy from the back. It was feeling amazing. He just started licking it like a stick to a drum as Tobans dick was rock solid in my mouth.

Ryan then started to lick upwards as he got to my asswhole. He licked it like there was no tommorow. I was shocked as ever so i turned around to see exactly what he was doing and he had his nose just buried in my ass cheeks. It was making me moan hardcore.

Finally Eric realized what was happening in the back seat of his car and pulled over to the side of the road and watched us go at it.

He then got tired of watching as he suggested we get out. All four of us got out and Eric got his dick out and i knew exactly what to do as i started to give head to him and the guy who was eating my ass Ryan. Toban then went behind me and bent me over and moved down to my ass with his tongue as well.

So there i was on the side of a backroad bent over with two dicks going in out of my mouth and a tongue in my ass. I was feeling really good and really getting into it.

Then the next thing i knew they were all taking turns fucking me doggystyle. The whole situation was intense i couldnt remember it all i was lost in the moment. They were each just taking advantage and fucking me from behind while i sucked another off.

When it was over they nearly took the wind out of me. I was dead beat tired. I couldnt even keep my eyes open on the way home.

That night was fun and it was one hell of a experience. Il never forget it. For the guys on the other hand they think its just best to not talk about it as i think they were embarrased afterwords. I never thought my ass and pussy would one day be an all you can eat buffet. It was amazing.

But it doesnt matter because i for sure enjoyed it. Does being gangbanged make me a slut most would think so but theres not one girl out there that doesn't fantasize about it. I was just lucky it happened to me. It was the craziest night of my life. And incase your wondering if my boyfriend ever found out....nope and its going to stay that way.

The End !!! :p :D

13-12-2007, 09:51 PM
This an very sexciting one about gangbang - Title : Chris's Gangbang . Enjoy !!! ;)

My ex-wife had always had a fantasy of being gangbanged and loved to role play being raped… not the violent anger filled rape but one where she was taken and had no control over what, who or when she was forced to do. This story is about my helping her fill both fantasies.

Her name was Chris, she was 35, brown hair and eyes, about 5’ 6” and about 120 lbs. There was nothing she loved more than fucking… when she saw a hard cock she thought it was destined for her cunt and she lived to have a nice load of cum deposited deep within her.

Chris was no stranger to group sex, we’d done many a MMF and MFF 3some and more than one couple swap. Like I said, all it took was a hard cock and she was ready to go!

I started off my plan on Wednesday morning… I hopped up early and took a shower with her and sucked her pussy to a crashing orgasm and then I promptly exited the shower. Chris was left standing with a look mixed between confusion and torture on her face because generally I would have fucked her like a cheap whore at that point. Not this time though.

All day Wednesday, Thursday and Friday I tortured her with nasty phone calls and emails just constantly teasing her. When she came home in the evenings I was always rubbing her cunt while she was cooking or fingering her to near orgasm and just generally driving her insane. By Thursday evening she was begging me to fuck her but I just kept telling her she had to wait until Friday night.

Friday morning I was awakened by some sucking on my cock and I knew immediately what her plan was, she was going to get me hard and climb on for a ride. Boy, did I surprise her! Instead I got up, went in and got in the shower. Within two minutes Chris was there with me, begging me to fuck her. Telling me how much she needed my cock. Telling me how she was going to grab one of the guys at work and fuck him during lunch. I just laughed at her and told her she had to wait until that evening.

Around 5:00p on Friday I called her at work and told her I would meet her at a specific hotel downtown. She was curios but I wouldn’t give her any details other than she was going to get fucked.

At 6:00p I arrived and she was there waiting in the lobby. I checked us in and took Chris up to our room. She had noticed I was carrying a box but she didn’t ask what I had until we were inside the room. I told her to get undressed, I wanted her completely naked except for her high heels. Within 30 seconds she had managed to take off her business suit, stockings, blouse, bra and panties and put her heels back on. I just admired her for a few minutes and then told her that I was going to give her 30 minutes to take a quick shower, and then I wanted her to put on everything in the box plus her heels. As I walked towards the door she asked where I was going and I told her I would be back at 7:00p and she had better be ready.

I went back down to the lobby and asked the desk clerk if he wanted to earn an extra $100. Allow me to back up for a moment, this hotel was not chosen by accident, I knew it had a contract with the US Army and its where new recruits spent the night before they shipped off to basic training. These were young guys having just that day undergone a physical and were being put up until the boarded a bus for basic training the next day. I knew from my time in the service 15 years before that there would be 30-40 guys shipping out.

So, I tell the desk clerk that to earn his $100 he had to get me 15 guys on the hotel bar within 30 minutes and that I would buy each of them a beer. In the mean time I went out to the car and pulled some handcuffs, velcro ankle straps and one of those little ergonomic sitting stools that you find for computer desks out of my trunk. One thing I learned about those sitting stools is that instead of placing your knees on the knee pads and sitting on the seat you could turn a woman around the other way and have her bend over the seat and her ass and pussy would be on perfect display. I quickly carried the stool up to the room and left it sitting outside the door and returned to the lobby.

One by one the guys started filtering in and there ended up being about 17 guys. Most were 18-20 years old, a few were 21-23 and one was 29. There were 8 whites, 5 blacks, 3 Hispanics and one Asian. Three of the guys were married so I asked them to leave, telling them this was just for single men. I ask everyone to gather around and told them that I knew it was their last night in town and that I wanted to make it special for them. I explained how I had been in their shoes 15 years before and I knew what they were going to go through and then I told them my wife had a fantasy of being gangbanged. You should have seen their eyes light up! I told them that at 7:30 anyone interested could come up to room 314 and have as much fun as they wanted for as long as they wanted.

Stunned silence.

Finally one man asked if I was kidding and I said no. He wanted to know why them and I told him that A) they were leaving town for 3-4 months, they were all just tested for STDs and I knew if they made it this far they were all clean. It was safe for every one. There were a few murmurs in the crowd and I said here are the rules:

1) You can spank her but you can’t leave bruises;
2) You can call her any names you want;
3) You can fuck any hole you want;
4) You can come on her, in her, in her hair, on her face;

Continue next page ......

13-12-2007, 09:53 PM
bro birdie8819,

you are the grand master of sexy n steamy stories...
while bro BY is the grand master of pics...
go around grab your gals and keep in your nest, to enjoy later...
then come back to your thread and post your stories.

You Are The Man !

13-12-2007, 09:55 PM
bro birdie8819,

you are the grand master of sexy n steamy stories...
while bro BY is the grand master of pics...
go around grab your gals and keep in your nest, to enjoy later...
then come back to your thread and post your stories.

You Are The Man !

Hehehehe....mai like dat say lah Tiko no. 7 ...me no master hor , Tiko no. 8 is the master of all can post stories plus pictures at the same time . :p

13-12-2007, 09:57 PM
The crowd was going wild.

I told them there was a white ford pickup in the parking lot and it had a cooler full of beer in the back and they should get that and bring it up to the room with them but not to arrive before 7:30p sharp!

I then left them and went back upstairs to find Chris fully dressed in a black, full body, crotch less, body stocking. She was holding the blind fold in her hands and the heels were firmly on her feet.

She looked really surprised when I came carrying the ergo-stool into the room and you could see the look of curiosity and anticipation on her face. I just looked at her and asked if she was ready to be fucked. She replied by laying back and spreading her legs wide and begging me to put something in her cunt. I just laughed at her and told her to get up that she was going to get fucked in a few minutes but first I had to get her into the position I wanted her in.

Yeah, she bitched a little and wanted to know why I couldn’t just fuck her right then and there and what was all the production about and whine, whine, whine!

I had reserved a room with two full side beds and I pushed one of them up against the wall leaving a big area in the center of the room and I placed the ergo-stool in the center and put Chris in the position I wanted. I reached into my pocket and pulled out the handcuffs and ankle straps. I wrapped the ankle straps around the stool a few times to take up some of the slack and the strapped Chris’s ankles in place. I then walked around in front of her and showed her the handcuffs. I didn’t use cuffs on Chris often as she was pretty well trained and would keep her hands where ever you told her two but this time I didn’t want to take any chances and I wanted her to be completely subdued.

After cuffing her hands to the stool she looked at me and said why are you doing all of this? I told her that tonight she was going to be fucked beyond her wildest dreams. I started removing my clothes because before I told her what was going to happen to her I was going to take her in all three holes.

Standing naked in front of her I kneeled down and placed my semi-hard cock at her mouth and told her to suck it. Without wasting a seconds she was bobbing her head up and down my shaft. As I came to full hardness I pulled my cock from her mouth only to hear her moan in frustration and beg me to let her suck it. Instead I placed the blindfold over her eyes and walked around behind her. A quick glance at the clock told me it was 20 after 7 and I had just 10 minutes to get her warmed up.

Reaching down I checked her pussy and found it to be soaked… not just a little wet but squishy soaked! I inched forward and slipped my cock into her. She arched her back but found that with the handcuffs and ankle straps she wasn’t able to move much. As I began stroking my cock in and out of her I told her that I had found about 12 young guys who were going to come up and fuck her. This caused her head to snap around towards me but with the blindfold she couldn’t see me. I told her they were going to fuck her pussy, her ass and her mouth and with that I started running my thumb all over her ass. She started complaining about how that was too much, too many guys and I just told her to shut the fuck up because she had no choice in the matter.

I pulled a tube of KY off the bed and started applying it to her ass and working my thumb around to loosen her up. I then pulled my cock from her pussy and surprisingly she didn’t make a sound but as I slipped my cock up her ass she let out another moan. I told her she’d have no idea what they looked like, what color they were other than most were white but some were black and one was Hispanic and one was asian. As I stroked in and out of her ass she was panting hard telling me she couldn’t fuck that many guys! I just laughed and pulled my cock out and walked around to her face. I grabbed her thick, dark hair and lifted her head up and shoved my cock in her mouth. Like the good little slut she was, she sucked me completely clean.

A glance at the clock showed 7:28p. I pulled out and wrapped a towel around myself and sit on the edge of the bed. No sooner had I sat down and there was a knock at the door. I stood and smacked Chris on the ass really hard and told her to get ready that tonight she was a whore and was going to be fucked like one.

As I opened the door you would have thought there was a riot in the hall. Twelve young studs at the door all pushing to get in and get fucked. As they walked in they started getting loud and shouting at what a site. I told them they could do as they pleased and asked who wanted to go first. It was a mad house as clothes went flying every where! I noticed one of the black bucks was the first to get to her head and he just looked at me as in what now? I told him to just grab her hair, lift her head up and stick his dick in her mouth. As his cock started brushing up against her lips she was eagerly trying to swallow it whole! Another young buck was already hard and had plunged straight into her sopping cunt… and so it began.

I noticed a few of the guys were hanging back and after a few questions found they were all virgins. Three virgin cocks. I led them around to the front of the line and as guys dumped their loads on or in Chris I had the other hold off. Once her wholes were vacant I asked if she were ready for some virgin cock and she just started talking trash “Oh God, please let me suck their virgin cocks! I want to swallow their virgin Cum and then fuck their virgin cocks and I want them all to fuck me up the ass!”

And suck them she did! None of them lasted more than two minutes and before the third was done the first one was hard again and I told him to fuck her in the cunt. Virgins or not they each found their rhythm and were joyfully fucking away.

For two hours these 12 guys rotated between Chris mouth, pussy and ass. Never once leaving her with two holes empty. After awhile I could see the ergo-stool was taking it’s toll on Chris so I called a beer break and as the guys mumbled a little I think they were all pretty much ready for a break. I started by taking the blindfold off and while she was letting her eyes adjust to the light in the room I undid the handcuffs and started working on the ankle straps.

Once Chris was completely loose I helped her up and you could see the exhaustion from all the fucking, all her orgasms and being bound in that one position had taken its toll, she was stiff and sore. I told her to go grab a quick shower and a piss. As she turned around and saw all the hard young flesh in front of her I thought she was going to pass out! She said “My God! Have I fucked all of you?” The boys all started talking at once and most were telling her they had fucked her two or three times each in every hole she had. After a little hand waving I managed to get the crowd to calm down a little and I told her they had all had their cocks in every hole she had. She said she had to see this!

Continue next page ......

13-12-2007, 09:59 PM
I smacked her ass and told her to get cleaned up and we’d continue on the bed. About two minutes after she entered the bath room we heard the shower running and then one of the guys had to go pee and that started a train to the toilet.

All of the guys were chatting and the conversation was bouncing around between where they were from, what army life would be like, how great this night was etc. Ten minutes later I noticed she was still in the shower and as my attention shifted to her I heard moaning and I decided to go look. Pulling back the curtains I find one of the black guys laying in the bathtub, Chris straddling his 10” cock, another guy behind her with his cock up her ass and a third holding on to her head and fucking her face as hard as he could… she was completely air tight and loving every minute of it!

I called to the other guys to come see and as they all crowded into the bath room they started whooping and hollering and cheering the other guys on. The more they cheered the harder Chris got fucked. You could see her body trembling from orgasm after orgasm. After about two minutes of this the guy face fucking her pulled her off his cock and she began screaming obscenities demanding to be fucked harder. He just held her head back and started shooting cum all over her face. This caused the guy in her ass to go off and his swelling, pulsing cock set the guy in her cunt off. To a chorus of “I’m cumming” and “take it bitch” we watched 4 bodies orgasm in the tub.

After they had all come down and rinsed off, Chris wandered out of the bath and back into the fray. Most of us were back to hard and as I had still not cum I was more than ready to fuck but I figured we only had about another hour left and everyone would be spent and then I’d fuck her.

So the other guys said they all wanted to try that so one guy with an obscenely thick 8” cock laid down on the bed and Chris mounted him and told the other to take their turns. For the first 3 or 4 guys she just sat on the fat cock… you’d see her wiggle around enjoying the fullness but after awhile he wanted more and he started bouncing her up and down on his fuck pole. This was all that was needed to send her back into full action. She stayed airtight for another 30 minutes as every cock in there fucked her face to get ready and then dumped a load of cum up her ass. It was truly a cum train as the rotated front to back. When one cock was pulled out another took its place.

Finally as things started to wind down Chris was complaining about her jaw being sore, her ass being rubbed raw and her cunt muscles aching there were only a few hard dicks left in the room so I figured it was time to show them what a true whore she was.

I started by asking her if she loved cock? She said “you know I do!” I asked her if she loved cum? She said “Oh baby you know I live to have cum dumped in me!” I then ordered her to crawl on her slutty hands and knees all around the room thanking all of these wonderful cocks for fucking her so well. She started to get up from the side of the bed and that’s when I reached over and grabbed a hand full of her hair and pulled her down on her knees. I said “ I told you to crawl slut!” and she just looked at me and said “Yes sir!” and she crawled around to each guy licking his cock and thanking him.

As she came to a hard cock I asked the guy if he wanted to cum again and how. The first one wanted to cum in her ass again and I told him to take it from her like she was a total whore so he grabbed her hair and pushed her face down into the carpet and ordered her to spread her ass cheeks. She struggled to get her hands back there but she did and she spread her ass wide. Before he could even get his cock up her ass she was moaning and begging him to fuck her slut ass. He banged her hard for about 5 minutes before filling her ass full of cum. As he pulled his cock out he ordered her to clean him and without hesitation she sucked his cock clean.

Chris then continued around the room licking and cleaning two more cocks before coming to the last hard cock and as he sat stroking his big black log he told Chris he wanted to fuck her doggy style with her looking at all these other guys so they could see how much she loved his big black cock. He then pulled her over to the bed put her on her hands and knees. He started spanking her ass and demanding that she tell everyone what she was. She started screaming “I’m a whore! I’m a cock loving whore! I’m a cum loving whore!”

He then ordered her to tell everyone what she wanted. You could see the lust in her eyes as she said “I want your big black cock to fuck me! I want to feel you rip me apart! I want you to bust through my cervix! I want you to knock my ass up with your baby cum!” With this he rammed his cock all the way home and she screamed out. He reached forward and grabbed a handful of hair and yanked her head back and pounded into her pussy harder than I think anyone had ever fucked her.

He asked her if she was now a black cock whore! She screamed. He asked her if she would fuck any black man who wanted her. She screamed. He demanded answers and she started babbling “I’m a whore. I’m a black cock whore. I will fuck any black man who wants to fuck me! I need cum! I live for cum!”

We were all cheering him on and he was telling her too look at how everyone wanted her to be a whore and that was when her body started convulsing with a huge orgasm. About half way through her cum he pulled his big black pole out of Chris and started stroking his cock until he shot ropes of cum all over her ass and back. Chris feeling the cum whipped around and stuffed his cock down here throat where she coaxed the last remnants of cum from his rapidly deflating cock.

As she finished he pulled his cock from her mouth and leaned back against the wall and just stared at her. She fell over on her gooey back and passed out. The guys started cheering and after a round of applause they started sorting through their clothes and getting dressed.

Exactly 4 hours from the start the room was empty. Chris had been raped they way she wanted, she had been gangbanged and turned into a total whore.

The End !!! :p :D

13-12-2007, 10:03 PM
Ok ! Here's one last story for tonight and specially for you bro VF 35 (It's about BDSM) . Title - Just a taste . Enjoy !!! ;)

"easy pet" he said as she began to struggle. He held her arms behind her. her legs were held apart by the spreader, and he felt her stiffen as the dog started to taste her.

She moaned and tried to back away but her Master was holding her in place. Sir please she said.

"he won't hurt you. I promise. let him taste you."

Sir i can't... please...

the dogs tounge was becoming aggressive and her body was betraying her. but her mind, she would batter her body's responses into submission using her mind. it was all she had.

He felt her body become hard as she tensed her muscles, he mistaked it at first for her arousal. Closing his eyes, he listened to her body and became aware of her breathing. It was labored but controlled. she was fighting her responses. fighting her passions, and desires.

The dog became frustrated. she was tasting good, but something was wrong.

"let go pet, don't fight it. your body belongs to me, and i want it to feel everything, i want it to feel pleasure, i want it to feel pain. Your body is mine, you are mine, and i will have what i want." he knew she was not resisting to be disobident, she was a good pet, and he knew how eager she was to please him, she had not refused any command from him. The only time she would even hisitated is because of fear, or simply being naive and not understanding what he wanted her to do. This was what he was sensing from her right now.

Her body had stiffened even more at the tone of his voice. He saw the tears and frustration as the dog continued to lap between the legs of his pet. The dog was being persistant, but he knew if he let her continue to resist, the dog would stop. He wanted to break down her inhibitions.

He began to gently kiss her shoulders. and smiled as the goose bumps traveled across her shoulders. He brushed his lips gently to her neck and nuzzled her.

she felt the kiss and it startled her. Her mind fighting to resist the feeling of the dogs tounge and her body's strong reaction to the loving kisses were distracting. She felt a lurch inside her. Her body wanted to give in, it had learned to respond to his touches, and his wants, Her body was no longer hers and no longer wanted to be hers. It longed for his touch, and ached for his attentions. It would fight for it. even if it meant rebelling from the mind itself.

She felt something being wrapped it around her wrists. There was a brief moment when the dog stopped its licking as she felt a slight tug on her wrists and her shoulders pulled back at a slightly different angle. she became aware of her back bending even further back. And then to her dismay, she felt her legs being opened even wider. She moaned as she became even more open to the dogs assault then she wanted. Her sense of balance shifted and she had a harder time standing. She thought she would fall, but her Master was back and she felt his body giving her support once again.

He wrapped the belt of his robe around her wrists. He knew that if he would need his hands to help her past this. He would use them to soothe and relax her as he teased her passions and desires to a fire. He bent down to tie the end of the robe to the spreader bar. While down there he adjusted the spreader bar and opened her legs a bit wider. He knew this was not to her liking and this was confirmed as he heard her quietly moan. She was struggling her lust, and she just lost another bit of her control and she knew it. He stood and noticed her about to stumble. He stood behind her took in her scent. Sweat, fear, lust, passion, a hidden passion that he had been chipping peice after peice of her defenses to get at. He was very close to crumbling that wall. He wanted to see her lose all control, and set that passion free and watch this little pet of his free and willing to be totally his.

Her brief relief from the sexual stimulus was shortly lived as the dog went after her again. He gained acess to her even easier and his tounge tasted her again. He focused on getting up inside even more.

She moaned even louder and fought even harder to win over control over her body's lust and visibly began to shake as even more sensations of pleasure racked over her.

He felt her shake and tense up yet even more. He again kissed her shoulders and slid his hands down over her body. letting his fingers lightly caress and draw circles over her nipples. they were very sensitive. A smile crept over his face that told anyone watching he knew exactly what this was doing in her.

No NO No she cried inside her head. This isn't fair. Her mind was close to surrendering as it was. Now this. His fingers played and teased with her nipples and she moaned loudly as she tried to fight the sensations ... "Sir ... please ... " she pleaded and then yiped as the fingers began to pinch.

"your body wants this, it's begging to be released from your control. it wants to give in to me. let it. You know you want to. your body will recieve pleasures you can't even dream of ... " He felt her shake even more and smiled to himself. He gave her a light kiss behind the ear and felt her shiver violently.

The dog was enjoying his taste now. This girl was begining to show signs of pleasure and he tasted it on his tounge as it continued to dive inside her. He took a step closer and began to get inside even more as his Master played with the girls body. She was moaning and the muslces inside of her were starting to contract even more. This blocked him from sending his tounge deep inside of her like his master had taught him but he knew he would be reaching into her shortly, right now he was enjoying her body's resistance. It was adding to her body's passion.

She felt his tounge going inside. Her Master had begain to gently pinch and twist her nipples and she was going insane. she didn't think she could handle it anymore. The tounge was snaking it's way inside of her and she could do nothing to stop it. He was going to make her give in. She was going to lose herself in his desires and he was going to own her completely and there was nothing she could do. If he won this battle she would never be able to resist him no matter what he asked her to do. Her Master's hands began to skitter over her belly towards her pussy. she felt his fingers lightly touch her nakedness there and he dipped one finger inside the lips and it came to direct contact of the swollen clit. She cried out her last plea ... "Sir ..." then gasped as he held her pussy lips open .

"your mine, i possess you, your body listens to me now. Your mind is mine. Your lust is there because i want it there. You will ache for my lust. You want to be used. You want me to focus all of my attention to your pussy and your passion. You want me to use your body in any way i can. you want me to tell you when to come. You want me to make you come. You want me to give you pleasure. I own you. I posess you..... "

The dogs attention was drawn to her Masters finger and he went after the swollen button that at first was blocked by the hand that was starting to explore inside. But to his delight the dog watched as his Master held the pussy lips open allowing his tounge access free and clear.

She cried out once more as the dogs tounge attacked her clit sending jolts of pleasure thru her body. She surrendered to it. She had no choice, her body was being ripped from her controls and was taken by her Master. She no longer controlled her responses and each lap of the dogs tounge sent her further and further away from her former self and in the end her body was only waiting for her Masters word allowing release. His words were ringing in her ears, she did want this. She wanted him to use her. Everything he was saying was true. She wanted to be his toy. A smile from him meant her whole world was perfect. She already ached for his hands .... His cock. His attention. She thrilled at his touch. She was his.

Continue next page .....

13-12-2007, 10:04 PM
"Don't deny me, my pet. Give in and let your body become mine." His hand cupped her breast, ran his hand to her neck kissing her gently.

He watched as the defenses came tumbling down. She leaned heavly against him and thrashing side to side as her body ... his body fought for control of it's own needs and wants long neglected, repressed and denied. His heart pounded as he felt the muslces in her hips began to thrust her mouth open and sounding out his pets body's triumphs over the mind and letting him know that she was his. Her cries nearly deafened him as they became screams. She was starting to stiffen and his heart pounded. She was waiting for his command to release. He had won. He felt as if he had won the lottery. He only needed to give her the word and she was his forever.

Her mind was buckling as her orgasm began to build. She was no longer able to even conltrol the speed in which it was growing. She was a victim of it. a slave to it. a passenger in her own body to the need that was overpowering her, surrounding it and taking over. But it wasn't going to come. She had to wait till her Master allowed her released. Her Body was trained to only release at his word and she wouldn't recieve it till he gave it. Proof to her overpowered mind that her body was no longer her own.

"Pleeeaaaassssse .... " said someone who sounded like her ... "Master .... please let me come...." she begged.

The word Master rang in his ears and he was over joyed. She had always called him Sir, but this time it was Master. He continued to hold her pussy open and widened her lips even more and with his other hand pinched her nipple as he prepared to give his lovely pet her reward ...

"Come for me." He whispered in her ear.

Her body ceased the word and responded to the command. There was no hesitation. No thought to it anymore. She felt herself give in to the tide of absolute pleasure and rode her orgasm to the mind shattering climax. She was dying and being reborn all in one instance. Every nerve stimulated to such an extreme that her over worked mind was starting to collaspe. She was seeing sparkles, spots ... "when did he put in a disco ball" was the last half coherent thought she would remember and Her body took over completely. No use for the mind anymore.

Her legs buckled as the dog continued to drink from her flowing pussy. Every lick would bring the succulent cream to his taste buds and he was hungry for more. but she began to collaspe and he was forced to back away as his master laid her down to the floor. Her legs splayed open infront of him and he approached the twitching moaning and continued to drink from this never ending well this girl had inside of her.

He sat back and watched as his dog continued to drink in his pet. He watched as she rode her orgasms until she stopped moving. His Dog had drank his fill and now wanted to be satisfied in other ways. He would have to take care of him later. Right now. His own needs had to be satisfied. He got behind her again and eased her up to a sitting position. he reached down and felt the swollen lips give way to his fingers. Her cum flowed freely from her pussy as he continued to minipulate the clit to another orgasm. Her unconsciense form simply rode the orgasm to conclusion and she moaned consitantly. He slipped his finger into her tunnel and felt the muscles grab and release. She was still coming.

Don't worry pet. You'll be taken care of.

He released her legs from the spreader and scooped her up to take her to the bed room. He gently put her unconscience form on the bed and stood watching her. He was smiling proudly as he saw her body twitch. Her body was still demanding more release. Sitting at the edge of the bed he reached out and slid a finger into her. He didn't move simply felt her body react to it. Gently he slid his finger out and brought it up to his lips. She tasted so sweet. Reaching under her he lifted her slightly and placed a pillow under her lower back. He went to the drawer and took out the cuffs he had made for her. A few moments later he had her Spread out over the bed.

He heard a scratch on the door and he allowed the dog back in. The Dog moved straight to the foot of the bed and looked at his Master. "No boy", he said. " I think that's just a bit too much for her right now. Come on, i'll take care of you in a minute." The dog whined and padded out of the room. He took a blanket from the closet and covered her body. After standing at the door for a moment he went to the closet and pulled out a viberator. He didn't want her to even attempt to gain control over herself again. There was a sadistic smile on his face when he left the room.

The End !!! :p :D

Good Night To All Bro's And Sis's !!! Sweet Dreams And Dun Be Naughty !!! :)

14-12-2007, 09:52 AM
Nice story thread you have there Tiko no. 1 (chairman of tiko club), it'll take me time to read all these stories posted by you and some brothers here . Well I just came accross this story kinda long but quite exciting one and will post for you all . Thanks ! :)

Here's the title of this story : Dr nooo!

Her Buick had been threatening to cut out for the last five miles, and finally it had given up. Jennifer peered through the rain drenched windscreen as she steered the silent vehicle to a stand still at the side of the forest road. She'd come all this way out for a college party and now her pride and joy, her little car had let her down.

She gave a frustrated grunt holding her hands up in disbelief.

The windscreen wipers still screeched to and fro and she could just make out a window light not far into the trees. It was late evening and she'd seen too few cars to think one would be coming along very soon. So she decided to make a dash for it.

The light was deceptively distant and by the time Jennifer had reached the front door of the white building she looked like a drowned rat. I say building because she didn't think it was a house, it was too big. It looked more like a county hospital or government building; white walls, flat roof, non-descript windows and doors.

She gave a flurry of loud knocks, the rain soaking her to the skin.

There was someone taking their time to walk down a long corridor on the other side. Jenny shouted for them to hurry.

"Please I'm freezing out here."

The man fumbled with some keys then opened the door.

"Oh thank heavens, I'm soaked!"

The tall man was understandably surprised; he had so few visitors, certainly never so late at night.

In front of him was a beautiful young woman. She had long straight brunette hair made jet black and shinny by the rain soaking. Her narrow face was pale from the cold, ruby red lips and white teeth brilliant against her chilled features.

"Excuse me," she said as he stood there admiring her, then she pointed a long finger to the sky highlighting her problem, "the rain?"

He remained silent still barring the door. She was stunning; looking so sexy in her dishevelled soaked state; firm bust and tight waist on two long perfect waxed legs.

"Are you going to let me in or what?" Jennifer asked, a little exasperated.

The strange man finally stood aside and watched her pass him. He was dressed in a white coat and the young brunette noticed a worn name badge as a doctor might wear. She in turn looked ridiculous in a skin soaked summer dress, Jennifer struggling to peel the fabric from her ample tits and curvaceous waist. He closed the door looking at the young woman walking away from him, tracing her thin legs down to two mud covered high heels.

She turned and looked down at her ruined shoes.

"I was at a party and my car..."

The man waved a hand, nodding in understanding.

"Do you have a phone?" She asked mouthing her words carefully, thinking maybe he was a mute.

Once again he didn't answer just led the way.

In his cozy study she tried over and over to get a dial tone from his ancient hand set. The man had disappeared leaving her to dry her body against the open crackling fire.

"Maybe the lines were down, who knows?" One thing for sure he wasn't going to be much more help to her.

"Oh! Er thank you!" she had almost yelped, startled by the man as he silently appeared, thrusting a hot drink in her hand.

Once again he didn't speak and Jennifer sat down, legs together, dress riding up her thigh as she sipped the hot coffee. She was feeling a little nervous now. She wished he would speak. "Maybe if..."


When she came round it was the blackness that scared her the most. She couldn't see anything. Could she hear? She didn't know if there were any sounds to hear.

What was it over her face, on her body? Wait, she couldn't open her mouth! In fact there was something in it; a gag maybe?

She was standing; she was definite of that, her arms above her head tied together. But tied to what and how she didn't know. Her arms ached from the tension, her tip toes just managing to give her some support from the floor.She was in high heeled boots of some type. And her body; was she still dressed? Or was it naked under a hot second skin?

She heard foot steps descending.

Then the sound of a door unbolting, making a terrifying crack.

Someone was in the room with her.

A hand touched her head and there was a scrape of Velcro and her eyes blinked in the light.


She couldn't speak no matter how desperate she was to. Her eyes darted left and right in panic.

She was in a tiled clinical type room. She looked up then down. She was hanging by a rope to the low ceiling, her feet just touching a glistening black slate floor.


On the other side of the room was a full length mirrored wall. Her mind screamed.

"Oh my God!"

She could see herself reflected, hanging there, and behind her a table and other strange tubular devices. The tall man was also there dressed in the same white smock as earlier.

But it was her own predicament reflecting back, that made her wriggle and gargle the most.

Jenny was suspended, on tip toes in a skin tight one piece leather cat suit. It ran from heeled stiletto boots up tight clad thighs over her imprisoned bosom to a horrid Gimp hood. She had a Velcro sealed mouth hole and only tiny mesh for her nostrils. Her eye slit was open but the Velcro cover hung at the side ready at any time to be put back in place. Her long brown hair had been carefully fed through a hole in the back of the hood giving her a cute long pony tail.

See could see her own wide terrified eyes staring back from the wall size mirror. Her mind was racing.

"Oh Jezz no! Why, why me! Ohhhhhhhh please this can't be true!"

The strange man wheeled a rickety trolley in front of her. It was full of horrid devices. Some she had no clue about, others looked terrifyingly obvious.

He made eye contact with her and she pleaded back with her own beautiful eyes.

The man put his finger to his mouth tapping it in thought. He admired his taut bodied captive then began his work.

Jennifer felt the chest flap restraining her bare bosom in place come loose. She groaned as her white soft sweaty melons sprang out at right angles forced through the two chest holes in her tight cat suit. She had fine firm tits slightly too big for her tiny waist frame, the nipples dark and erect from the friction inside her suit.

The man cupped both hard breasts; squeezing tightly, feeling the weight and texture under his fingers and thumb. Jennifer bit down on whatever was in her mouth trying in vain to pull away from his mauling.

He moved behind her to grip them both from the rear; once again almost as if he was guessing the weight of some hard ripe fruits.

His fingers and thumbs teased the nipples, tugging the responsive flesh, lengthening and hardening the tips.

She gave a long frustrated murmur through her gag.

Jenny's ability to show her disgust was severely limited. Only her blazing eyes gave a hint of the awful indignity she felt. The girl's fantastic slim figure was brilliantly accentuated by the skin tight black suit. She looked like she had been dipped naked into tar; her curves and womanly bulges given nowhere to hide. Her perfect legs now seemed to go on forever the heels giving her an erect tit thrusting posture.

Either side of her, hanging down were two rings on thick ropes, like an Olympic athlete would use. He reached down to lift on of her long legs under the knee. She kicked and it was a struggle but one at a time he fed her calves through the waist high rings so she was held legs open wide in a frog squat her inside knees now carrying some of her weight onto the rings and ropes rather than all through her overhead bound hands.

To be continue

14-12-2007, 09:53 AM
Jennifer's groin felt awfully exposed, the leather creaking as her thighs now struggled to stretch that wide.

The man began to search on his old trolley, whistling as he went. Jennifer's mind was working overtime.

"Was he a crazed doctor, oh no! An escaped mental patient maybe?"

She tried to listen for sounds outside the room. "Was she in a cellar?"

The man worked slowly but methodically each action of eye popping intensity for the innocent cute girl.

First he unfastened a flap under her crotch; this exposed two holes cut in the tight thong leather. One hole was over her tight little ass. She bit down and gargled as he slowly, carefully inserted a greased butt plug up inside her shitter. She bucked in horror but was totally unable to make any real resistance. Her anus was so tight she felt like he was inserting an arm the bulbous head fitting snugly inside her sphincter rim so keeping her muscles continuously stretched around the exposed shaft.

Running through the centre of the plug was a quarter inch rubber tube with attached pipe. She didn't realize at the time but this would make it easy to fill her ass with warm water, piss or anything else he might mix into a slimy solution.

He then moved to her pussy. In this spread open position she would soon find there was no way to stop him licking and tounging her slit at his leisure, maybe even bringing a stool down under her so he could sit and take hours at a time. But for the moment he greased a 6 inch ribbed dildo twisting the shaft up her tight pussy, bit by bit till her vulva almost swallowed the end. The penetrating phallus pressed against her butt plug making her feel embarrassingly full. When he was satisfied her pussy was gripping it deep enough he then refastened the crotch flap, sealing it inside her.

She groaned realizing he could leave these monsters in her indefinitely.

Finally he unfastened her mouth flap and Jenny coughed and tried to speak. Her jaw wouldn't close. Gripped between her pearl white teeth was a thick rubber o-ring. The hole was about an inch wide and Jennifer's tongue darted through, trying to form words.

She gave a belly groan of sensation her sweet sound echoing around the room.

The man examined the contraption making sure when ready she would not be able to resist a pipe been put over her tongue so he could feed her more vile liquid filth straight down her throat when needed.

Satisfied, he re-attached the mouth Velcro,

Jenny shook her head in frustration.

He stroked down her shiny leather clad waist, under her legs, across the groin bump where the dildo was buried until finally he reached her ass plug, with the tube dangling from it.

She watched in the mirror with growing horror as he attached the tube to a canister hanging from the wall. He twisted a valve and the canister came to life, hissing quietly to itself. The pipe began to flex as compressed air flowed down then up into the butt plug.

Then she felt it. The other end of the tube sticking out inside her cavity, it was attached to a deflated limp rubber balloon. Jennifer jerked and writhed as the rubber ball filled until rigid, like a fist inside her ass. She felt her ass muscled squeal in vain trying to resist its growth into a fat hand size balloon.

"Ooooooooooooohhhhhh, it's going to explode in me!" Her mind cried in terror.

Thankfully the hissing stopped as he closed the canister valve, Jennifer now full of air filled leather balloon. This was in-turn accentuating the sensation of the deep buried pussy dildo.

The man was finished for now. He sat, legs apart, on the chair directly in front of her. Her eyes darted to his hand as he reached into his pocket pulling out her car keys. He flung them into a box of bits on the floor. He'd moved her car the silly bitch had run out of petrol. Well now it was safely hidden under a tarpaulin in the garage just above their heads.

He stroked his groin but resisted the temptation to expose his hungry hard cock to her. After all he had lots time.

Jenny shook her head in despair as he stood and refastened her eye flap back in place. She was buried back into pitch darkness, her slit aching from a ribbed, fat intruder; her ass belching and groaning from a pressurized leather balloon.

The man turned off the light plunging the room into black. He then locked the door as he left. She didn't know at the time but in the weeks to come she'd look back to this time of quite captivity as a long distant piece of heaven.

To be continue

14-12-2007, 09:54 AM
It was the next morning when the police arrived at his door. The doctor spoke so little these days he found it liberating to actually talk with someone.

No, he hadn't seen a young woman. No not even a deserted car.

The cops had listened patiently to him. He seemed eager to talk once he had started and eventually they had to bid him a hurried farewell. As they left they both gave a knowing look to each other. All that time on his own, with just his patients for company. It was definitely taking its toll on him.

"It can't be an easy place to work." Confessed detective Smith.

The other nodded in agreement. "Yeah I think his last nurse had a breakdown, that's why he's all alone."

Smith looked back."Hmm," he said as in thought.

The doctor watched them go. He hadn't spoken for months, well not in conversation. Now he felt liberated. He wanted to talk again. He looked to the floor, to the hidden cellar beneath.

"Yes," he thought in delight. "I'll talk to her. I'll explain what I am doing. After all nurse Crow had understood. That's what had made her such a good assistant. Needing that green card she'd never really objected, well not until just before her breakdown."

Jennifer had slept like the dead. The silent man had returned last night and poured a sleeping solution into her mouth. She had spluttered and swallowed her body quickly going limp as she fell into a slumber. Now she was awake again but still in total darkness. Her ass ached from the large inflated sphere plugging her. She felt like she would crap it out eventually, her muscles slowly weakening her void wanting to release. He pussy felt numb the fat dildo buried completely in her hole. But it was he stretched thighs that made her moan the most. She had been hanging knees inside these rings for a full night, her calves limp, groin splayed wide the leather clad skin making her sweat heavily.

She heard him descending the steps then the door slamming open. Then he spoke.

"Oh my dear, you look delightfully uncomfortable!"

"He'd spoken!"

She made a muffled moan shaking her head still unable to see.

The Doc unfastened her eye flap and she blinked in the cold electric light. She was limp and exhausted her tits glistening with sweat still pert round and full.

The man reached out to cup one of her tits twisting the fine fat dome.

"The cops have been looking for you. But don't worry they've gone now, we won't be disturbed."

"He'd spoken again!"

The doc continued to grope her tit, Jennifer biting down on the gag in disgusts.

"You are so slim and sexy my dear. My last assistant served me well, but the poor woman ended up as one of my patients upstairs before my experiments could be finished."

Jennifer looked to the ceiling then back to him.

"Don't worry," he added with a smile." They're all locked up in their padded cells."

Jennifer's eyes widened. Now he had her full attention.

"My experiments are into sexual pleasure. Your pleasure! I have had many hours to refine my research and I assure you even in the predicament you find yourself in your body will respond."

Jennifer shook her head glaring back at him. There was little else she could do to show her contempt and refusal.

"Don't be embarrassed my dear. Being my assistant will be such an experience for you. Let me show you the type of eye popping sensations I have in store."

The Doc slid his hand down her clad tummy over her aching pussy bump.

The flap was open a little and he could touch the flat end of the buried dildo.

She bucked at the slight extra pressure nudging deep inside her.

His finger touched a felt brass nut on the dildo's base. From his pocket he produced a long length of wire with a crocodile tooth on both ends. He quietly explained his actions.

"The dildo buried up your hole is metal with a rubber skin. The shaft has holes punched through the rubber to the metal and one at the tip like a man's cock eye. I'm going to stimulate your hot tired pussy, all along its tunnel."

Jennifer began to shake. She could see the wire was like cable from jump leads. She wriggled as the teeth bit onto the now exposed brass nut the wire trailing from it as the doc attached it to a square box looking like a 30s radio.

He flicked a switch and there was a hum of electricity.

Jennifer groaned as she felt a slight tingle inside her hot aching shaft.

The man began to turn the large dial, and Jenny began to shudder.

She gargled a long agonised groan.

The rubber clad cock came alive inside her the current low but terrifyingly real. The cock tip was pressing against her cervix and the electricity hummed at her womb entrance.

She began to writhe as he slowly increased the voltage her hips bucking her tits thrusting up, erect and proud.

Her clit was swollen, the slow over night friction making it tender. Now the electricity buzzed the fleshy bud. She couldn’t speak but in her head her mind screamed.

"Oohhhhhhhhhh Gooooooddddddd, noooooooooo!"

Her clit shuddering with pleasure, her thoughts wild and desperate.

To be continue

14-12-2007, 09:55 AM
"Uggggggg no more stop turnnnnnnnnnn uggggggg!"

The Doc could see her groin thrashing her limp calves now trying to kick. He knew she was trying to plead but he'd leave her gagged her now.

He'd reached optimum setting on the dial, not enough to burn, but only just bearable.

"Poor nurse Crow had taken many hours of practice to find this ideal setting." He said proudly.

"But you my dear are lucky; you will only experience the perfected fruits of her labours."

He moved back to the jerking suspended girl, once again caressing a tit pinching her nipples feeling them arousing into hard ends.

"Good, nearly there." He said tapping the air cylinder on the wall. "Your body is aroused you dirty girl. Don't fight it, let yourself come."

Jennifer hardly heard him her clit on fire her pussy hot, her nerve endings betraying her.

"Oooooh God I can't hold outttt! Uuuuuuuugggg!"

She felt her ass clenching, her breasts swelling. “Oh Nooo!”

She began to convulse her pussy trying in vain to squeeze the electric cock out of her. She tried to scream, her clit unbearably tender, exploding in orgasm. Her ass bucked her muscles clenching harder and harder squeezing the inflated anal ball. On the wall the cylinder made a ringing noise as a tiny bell indicated air was been pushed back against the valve as Jennifer's spasmed; pumping air back out of her own ass, rather like the warning bell when a tyre is fully inflated at a gas station.

"Ding, ding, ding."

"Yessssss my dear, that's it. Take it, take it!" The Doc stroked the needle dancing pressure dial.

"Ding, ding, ding."

He knew she was coming; he could see it and hear the bell ring as her butt convulsed.

Jennifer's thoughts were frantic and the current continued to coarse inside her. Her orgasm was making spots before her eyes. She'd reached the point of total explosion her clit was now tender beyond belief.


The power suddenly vanished and she hung totally limp, her ass relaxing allowing the ball to re-inflate, her juices trickling around the warm horrid dildo.

The doc undid her pussy flap and slowly extracted the cock.


It popped from her hole the air making her open slit tingle.

She wanted to piss so bad and the Doc must have known because he held steel bucket under her spread groan pressing on her tummy with his hand forcing the issue.

"There, don't be shy, empty yourself in here."

Jennifer closed her eyes as she urinated into the tin can.

"Good," said the Doc when she had finally finished. "Now I think you could do with a rest."

Jenny's legs were giving way as he finally lowered them back to the floor. Her arms too were exhausted and as he unhooked her bound wrists from their ceiling rope she collapsed onto the floor, fat inflated ass pointing skyward the air tube like a human tail.

He pulled her body upright firmly holding both hands; unfastening them, then pulling them behind her back to rebind them together.

She lay on the floor as he pulled a human sized crate from the corner of the room. He cleared the wheeled trolley table lifting the large box onto the steel surface.

Opening the lid, he then lifted Jennifer into it. She tried to kick but her legs were like lead. The crate was about 5 foot long and she had to bend her legs to lay in it. Also it was only just over a foot wide so she had to lay on her side knees and tits pressed against the front wall; her ass, bound wrists and heeled feet against the rear.

The box had padding and she could rest her cheek on a firm pillow type material. There was a small slit allowing the anal tube to protrude from the box when the lid was closed.

After he'd refastened the lid Jennifer was once again in darkness. He'd resealed her eye flap and her mouth was still filled with o ring gag her dry tongue darting through.

The doc looked along the front face of the box. He unclipped a panel at her chest height. The wood came away and Jennifer's magnificent breasts could be seen squashed together thrusting forward.

"Push your tits through the hole." He ordered. She ignored him. "Do it!" He snarled menacingly.

Her soft melons appeared like two tentative moles from their den. She could feel his hands grasp them pulling under each tugging the tits as far out as possible. Jennifer pressed against the wood wall her arms and hands now having slightly more room behind her. She felt a strong cord been coiled around each tit, and pulled tight. The Doc made her young tits bulge as he bound them together then looped the coil around the box.

Now she couldn't pull her tits back inside if she tried.

Finally he'd finished. Jenny felt trussed and imprisoned worse than before. Her tits were exposed and she couldn't see what he was doing to them. He carefully greased her nipples then attached two metal tubes ends over them. She could hear the clatter and felt the cold touch of metal, and then finally he explained.

"I'm leaving you for the time being to make some notes. I've attached your magnificent tit ends to two adapted milking tubes. Like what a cow might experience. You're my little cow now. I know I won't get any milk but the sensation of the mechanical sucking for hours will be an experience I'm sure. You'd be surprised how aroused your breasts can get with constant unyielding attention."

Jennifer struggled in the box but she was so tightly packed in with her tits now bound to the outside of the box she could hardly move.

The Doc continued. The anal balloon is now on a new setting. The cylinder will inflate and deflate it every 30 seconds. "This will give you a nice fisting action in your ass."

The Doc stood up.

"Be good," he said tuning to the door, flicking a switch the cylinder and tubes bursting into life.

He heard the suction cups begin to take long drawn out gulps on each nipple. The gas cylinder hissed as it deflated; then moments later re-inflated rapidly, a gagged groan coming from Jennifer. He looked back and could see her nipples already half an inch inside the suction tubes the machine eager to draw milk from where there wasn't any.

He could hear her groan again as the balloon expanded then collapsed like a fist opening and closing in her ass. His cock was twisting erect in his pants his desire almost overcoming him. He slammed the door behind himself pressing his back against it, body rigid as if he was holding his breath.

"No!" He said, in angry frustration. "Control yourself!"

Upstairs he knew it was waiting. Laid in his desk draw, the one he kept locked. It was taunting him, he heard a gargle through the door as Jennifer was sucked and pumped over and over.

"Oh God he'd have to put it on soon. Why did it always get in the way of his experiments?"

He took a deep breath and headed to his study.

The suction cups just wouldn't stop. Over and over the greased rimmed airtight seals made her hard nipples stretch deep into the airless tubes. Jennifer groaned in her head the sensation so humiliating. She was been milked on her side in a fucking box! She tried to move hearing the tubes rattle a little as her entwined tits bounced. She didn't know what was the worst the evil sucking, the constant ass attention or the tightness of her cord bound boobs. She felt like they were inflated like balloons, squeezed out of shape the milking attachments making her desperate nipples scream with sensation.

"Oh heavens how long, how long can I take this?" Were her thoughts as she sobbed to herself.

To be continue

14-12-2007, 09:56 AM
Jennifer had only wanted to have a great night out. The party had been such a distance into the countryside. Too far for an evenings travel maybe; but she'd so wanted to go. She loved the attention she got from her male college friends on nights like that. She knew she was sexy; with looks like that movie star with the double barreled name; or so she'd been told. Hell, she even had the same first name as her. But now she felt foolish beyond measure.

Her tight short summer dress and fuck me pink high heel shoes had made her so confident; a sexual predator even. And all though she'd been soaked by the rain she knew how steamy she must have looked in her clinging dress.

She remembered how she had wiggled her ass and bent down to adjust her heel straps. She just couldn't help herself. Maybe he would have helped her without encouragement but when men were involved and with her looks why not make doubly sure. Had it been her actions that had tipped him over the edge? Was he a crazed sad loner jerking off deep in the woods; or had she unwittingly discovered more; a resident evil, waiting for its next victim?

She once again tried to adjust her body with no success. The gimp box felt like a furnace, her leather second skin glistening. The black material hugging her thighs creaked as she tried to move. The milking machine continued in a never ending chug the two tubes springing to attention at each suck. The rubber mouths on the tubes smeared with gel drew her nipples out, over and over; the skin on her wonderful domes firming till she had two hard melons. Her groin was also hardening the tight bundle of nerve ending inside her pussy wall feeling the inflation then rapid deflation of the anal fisting balloon.

Hours passed.

She was half conscious when the Doc began to un-wind her tits from the wire cord which had been binding her to the box. In her delirious state she'd not even heard him come in the room. The tit sucking was all she now concentrated on, at least her ass was numb. But not unfortunately were her tits. No; the nipples continued to feel like rocks, the teats swollen the tips screaming for attention. Her breasts became looser as the binds were unraveled and she tried to pull her bosom back inside the box, Jenny becoming more animated with the lessening restriction.

The Doc tugged on the tubes making her bite on the gag, thrashing.

"They're really stuck tight don't you think my dear?" He quipped, pulling again without effect on the gripping monsters.

Jennifer kicked her high heeled boots on the box wall in protest. The box lid opened with a slamming of wood and she felt him lifting her out. He had very strong arms and easily picked the wriggling bound beauty up, allowing her to stand on her quaking heels. She still couldn't see or speak the gag now almost part of her body. Her legs gave way and she stumbled to her knees.

The Doc helped her like the concerned physician, stroking the side of her rubber clad cheek caressing her long pony tail mane.

"That's right kneel up. Put your shoulders back."

Jennifer didn't want to respond but a firm hand in the small of the back and another gripping her shoulder made her spring into a more erect posture. Her hard swollen tits thrust straight out the tubes now slightly vertical like two spikes on some bizarre Amazon woman's bra.

Jenny coughed as something was clamped around her neck. It felt like a wood plank and she realized her long neck was now in some type of stock.

The Doc had indeed done that. Jennifer, arms bound behind her back was now knelt on the floor between two wooden towers. These upright struts were connected by a flat wooden stock that clamped just over her shoulders around her young neck. She could not move up to stand or down to pull away, forced to remain in her correct knelt position.

The man finally and with some disappointment turned off the milking machine. Jenny gave a thankful groan still in total visual deprivation. Also, the anal balloon had stopped inflating and deflating and remained passive, still in her ass, but now limp.

He then knelt next to her ear.

"I'm going to remove your gag. But you must be good. Do you understand?"

Jennifer nodded.

"There's no one to hear you scream, so don't waste your breath. You mustn't scream is that clear?"

Jennifer nodded again. "Just get this fucking gag out for God's sake" She thought to herself. She been gagged for almost 24 hours, she wouldn't do anything to risk him leaving it in any longer.

She felt the bind been unbuckled and her jaw opened ever so painfully to allow the ring to pass her pearl teeth. She didn't speak but closed her mouth her muscles aching the feeling of freedom exquisite after a full night and part of the day in oral bondage.

She spluttered and coughed. Then suddenly gave her first unrestricted groan in days. The groan raised in pitch as her tit end protested.

The Doc was twisting the suction tubes the greased seals popping from her abused sucked flesh.


The second came away, her fine hard tits looking misshapen; the few inched around the teats raised like the bell tower tips of some cathedral dome.

To be continue

14-12-2007, 09:58 AM
He slid a finger across the raised end of one.

She groaned, still afraid to speak. Her eyes still covered with the sealed gimp mask.

"Hmmmmmmm yes, very tender and responsive." He announced pleased with his experiment so far.

"Please," she said nervously and very, very quietly. "My ass, its ugggggg!" She didn't know how to describe it. It felt swollen and tender but at the same time disgustingly sensual.

The doc told her to "sssssssh."

"Never mind about your ass it's your tits that are getting the attention."

Jennifer opened her mouth in a silent gasp as his finger caressed a tip. Then she felt the Doc reached around her neck. She gave a shriek fearing the worse, but then panted in relief. He was unzipping her head mask. The tight rubber peeled away from her skin, the mask sliding of her head with a little difficulty until it slowly released her hair into a bedraggled tumbling brunette mane; framing her pale stunning face.

She clenched her eyes shut the light too bright to bear, and only after a few moments could she begin to make out images and shapes.

She looked at the passive tall man his face blank and professional. Then she tried to look down but her chin rested on the wooden stock.

"Awww God please, I don't wan..." The Doc wagged a finger.

"Now be a good assistant and stop arguing." He said impatiently." You know how important this work is."

Jenny then saw them!

Knelt near the door were two straight jacketed figures. They were bloated faced men. She couldn't tell their age but their fat lipped mouths were ball gagged, arms bound inside the jackets, their eyes wild.

"Over here!" He snapped to them.

The two men stumbled and crawled on their knees, obedient, grunting and snorting like animals.

They'd watched the slim rubber clad woman been stretched and bent into position. She had a slim tight waist; that amazingly rubber clad rear with the pipe tail and those voluptuous milked tits. Now they could finally see her beautiful face. She had high sucking cheekbones, her lips full and pert with the constriction. Her eyes were scared; fear and arousal in one and now they could hear her cute come hither moans and whimpers. The men were half crazed with desire their own bodies bound and restricted throats full of spittle as they drooled onto their ball gags.

Each man was tugged into position by the Doc; both knelt in front of her inviting firm body.

The Doc undid their gags one by one the drool running from their fat pink lips.

"A woman doesn't need clitoral stimulation to experience ultimate pleasure." He explained pushing the bound men's heads towards her sore abused nipples." These poor wretches will suckle from you like they were your young. The pain will turn to pleasure, trust me."

The men's hungry lips enveloped her nipples and Jennifer screamed with sensation.

"Aw no, no, noooooooo!"

The Doc smiled, the men's mouths fast and hungry, slavering and sucking, oh the sucking!

"Its revolting isn't it?" He said in delight. "These two dirty men. Both of them old enough to be your father by the looks of it." He stroked a gobbling mans head like a proud parent.

"Just vacant minds, sucking on your tits with such childish enthusiasm.” He continued. “They don't care what you say, filled with only one desire: to suck until you scream! Please beg away."

The men were gulping and tugging her tender ends the spittle smearing her boobs, the flesh glistening. The young woman was feeling like a farmyard animal feeding its young.

"Ohhhhhhhhhh please." She moaned, biting her lips snarling. "Stop it no, stop it's too… ugggh!"

She arched her back more as their heads battled to swallow as much flesh as possible.

Jenny's tits were swollen melons now the sensations on the nipple unbearable. She screamed and yelped her body surging with heat.

The doc was behind her, his hands on her trembling rubber ass. She sensed the balloon deflate completely as he withdrew it out through the centre of her ass plug. She felt her bowels twitch about to shit, but then felt another tube slide in, rubbing against her hot internal flesh.

Jennifer concentrated on her tits, as the two patients devoured and tugged harder and harder. Her flesh was electric the heaving bosom screaming for relief. In her groin her pussy muscles began to clench, her head was swimming with discomfort and revulsion.

Then she felt a new sensation.

The Doc was passing a warm watery solution down the rear tube using a large comic looking syringe. Her ass was bloating with warm liquid.

"No, no, noooooooooo!" Jennifer screamed in abject humiliation and perverse arousal. He was giving her a fucking enema while two old men gobbled her hard, wanton tits.

"No, nooooo you filthy fucking oh, oh, ohhhhhhhh!" She couldn't continue, the pleasure washing over her suddenly like a dam had collapsed.

To be continue

14-12-2007, 09:59 AM
She roared with tummy turning arousal.

She felt her pussy moist, the desire to rub herself unbearable. She thrust her melons harder into the men's mouths shaking her head in embarrassment

"Ah, ah, ah, you fucking…ah, ah, ahhhhhh" She was coming; screaming in disgust.

"Ahhhhhhh fuck! Fuck! Fukkkkkkkkkkk!"

As her pussy tightened the Doc released the tube valve and Jennifer came; pumping dirty bowel water out of her ass tube onto the shiny cold floor. The feeling of orgasm and long over due bowel relief a horrifying but explosive combination. She gave a pig like grunt of satisfaction.

The Doc was sweating from the excitement. He'd had to pull the two men from the woman before they sucked her tits off. They'd needed to be slapped and punched into cowering submission.

Jennifer was slumped in the stock and it looked like she might choke. He unlatched the wooden neck plank the woman falling onto her side, her ass still coughing slime her tits bright red, her face flush from a tit induced orgasm.

"Please no more, let me go." She moaned looking up at the Doc. He was making notes in a book and spoke without looking at her.

"I never asked you're name," he said, his natural manner shocking her.

"It's Jennifer! Jennifer! And I really want to go." She replied in frustration but thankful he seemed to be in conversation with her.

The tall man put his pen away. "I wish I could, but he won't let me!"

"Who?" She coughed not expecting that reply. "Who fucking won't?"

He stopped his scribbling his face showing frustration at her question.

"The man in my top desk drawer."

There was a silent frozen pause from Jenny.

"Oh God!" She wailed realizing this man was as crazy as his patients. She shook her head as he continued to explain.

"The other doctor, he's not like me. He's only interested in one thing, his own pleasure. Achieving the ultimate sexual height for himself." He looked into her wide dismayed eyes. "It's sent him quite mad you know." He added.

The man then gripped Jenny's arms lifting her. "But don't worry; he doesn't come down here much. I keep him locked away."

Jennifer now noticed the steel door in one corner of the room. Her own padded cell! She continued to beg as the Doc marched her into it, arms still tied behind her back.

She screamed as he closed the sound proof door plunging her into darkness. In the pitch black she slumped to her knees. He wasn't going to let her go. He was going to make her come over and over. She knew it now. He was totally insane. Also she knew deep in her gut she'd meet this other doctor very soon.

Outside her door the two crazed men were still moaning in unrelieved sexual desire. The Doc could see their tight groin pads bulging. Suddenly he heard a voice from the room above. It was shouting, swearing, demanding to be released.

It was Dr Nooo!

Jennifer decided to sleep the best she could. While stumbling around in the dark, arms trussed behind her back, she'd fallen over a metal framed bed. And after more searching in one corner she had also found a toilet. This cell was turning out to be a real home from home! The cell was so silent and she wondered if it was day or night? As she drifted off she imagined a search party above her head combing the forest.

She didn't know how many hours later it was when her eyes opened to a tapping noise. In the pitch black she struggled to face the noise.

Tap! Tap! Tap!

It appeared to come from the cell door.

She heard a slow grinding noise and saw a dull glow of light from the other room. Someone had slid back a view hole in the strong steel door.


A deep husky voice called her name almost in a whisper.

Jenny sat up and then slowly edged closer.

"Jennifer let me in." It continued almost as if in nursery rhyme.

The bound stunner moved gingerly closer to the door.

"I can't." She whispered feeling a surge of relief. Someone was trying to get her out!

The voice replied. "Yes, yes you can, look the keys on the floor in front of you."

Jennifer, arms still tied behind her back stopped moving, she was confused.


She looked onto the floor and saw something. Kneeling down she could see a key glimmering in the minimal light.

"But?" She said in confusion, looking back up at the glowing door slit.

"Just pick it up with your pretty mouth," the voice explained," and pass it to me."

Jenny's stomach began to turn as she left the key where it was and stood, edging even closer to the hole.

"Why would I have the key?" She said alarm bells ringing in her head.

The voice paused for a moment then explained still in a strong deep whisper.

"He put it there, curse him. That fucking doctor! When he realized he couldn't keep me locked away any longer."

Jennifer's eyes were fixed through the viewing hole trying to see where the voice was coming from. Nothing made sense; in her head she repeated the question.

"Why? I don't understand."

"Oh Jenny let me in." It pleaded in a gentle childlike voice. Then realizing she was not responding it bellowed in anger.

"Let me in you fucking bitch!"

Jennifer screamed as a naked figure filled her view. It was the doctor she felt sure of that. Tall, lean, but naked. Oh so naked: oiled and glistening his shaven cock looking monstrous, painfully erect, a firm nine inches of rampant meat. I say she felt sure because his face was covered with a white leather mask, a red cross on his forehead the black of his mouth and eye holes making him look like a Halloween ghoul.

To be continue

14-12-2007, 10:01 AM
"Oh Jesus!" She screamed pulling back, her chest heaving in panic.

He came up to the view hole, snarling his mouth drooling spittle.

"Let me in. I want to play with you."

Jennifer was now pressed back against the far wall. His fingers grappled at the door slit trying to tug the heavy frame off the wall. He screamed in anger unable to get to the lithe bound stunner cowering in the corner. He began to rant in frustration unable to loosen the door.

You bitch! Fuck, fuck! Ugggggggg my fucking cock it's killing me uggggggggg."

"I have so many toys for you." He groaned.

He was thrusting a buzzing object through the hole. I was like a bundle of vibrating and flexing dildos all attached together. The heads glistened with jelly, the neon colors dull in the dark.

"Do you like it my dear. I bet you fucking do you hot bitch."

He was kicking and thumping the door as he teased her.

"He can't keep me away from you forever. Let me in now and I'll promise not to make you scream. Well not that much."

The petrified girl curled on the bed and it was only after ten dreadful shivering minutes that she was sure the awful creature had gone.

Jennifer was awoken by florescent light. Her cell was lit like day the wall brilliant padded white the ceiling too; the black of her high heeled bondage cat suit accentuated by the surroundings. She blinked her eyes and tried to stretch her arms, numb from been behind her back so long. There was someone tapping at the door again.

"Ah morning miss." It was the doc, acting like nothing had happened; clean shaven, dressed in white, clip board under his arm.

"Can you pass me the key please?" he said politely.

Jennifer almost laughed.

"No fucking way, you sad fucking psycho!"

The doctor didn't get angry just sighed as if he knew already what the answer would be.

"I gave you it for your own good. I know you had a visitor last night. So did nurse crow in her cell. But alas I forgot to do her the same courtesy." He said this in a resigned voice looking down at the key on her cell floor.

Then he changed approach. "You've been so compliant up to know, maybe we could remove most of your binds."

Jennifer paused for a moment. She was locked underground, bound without hope of escape. She needed to get him off guard.

"Ok," she said softly, "but I'm so hungry and thirsty."

Once the doc had the key he entered carrying a tray. Jennifer sat while he unfastened her arms keeping her pinned to on her seat. Then he backed away to the door not taking his eyes of her.

"Now be a good girl and eat. We've got lots to get through today."

She'd nearly finished her food and pitcher of orangeade when she suddenly whined with dismay; it had been drugged. Her eyes grew tired and she slumped onto the bed. It acted quickly and within a minute she was sound asleep again.

The blackness of nothing slowly, ever so slowly receded. She saw shapes then her mind played tricks. She had a strange sensation which she couldn't understand. She felt outside her body the sensation was on her groin now. She was moaning the feeling pleasurable, the dream arousing.

She moaned louder the sensation of been restricted in some way. Slowly she was coming around.

She drowsily opened her eyes the feeling on her groin more sharp and sensuous now. Not a dull sensation but now one of wet soft pressure. She was on her back in a white operating room, naked no longer in the gimp suit. She looked up to see the doctor coming into focus. Her legs were splayed apart on stirrups bound at the ankles into a birthing position, and Jenny strained her neck to look down over her perfect hard tits to see what was happening between her legs.

A face looked up from between her spread thighs. It was a blonde woman, sexy lips and dark eye shadow, her eyes deep pools of oil, devoid of emotion. Her lips glistened, her pink tongue looking tired.

"This is nurse Crow." The doctor announced." She has been orally pleasuring you for some time now."

Jenny shook her head in denial.

"That's disgusting, you dirty...I"

The doc smiled. "You've been quite vocal while asleep my dear. Yes nurse Crow has been delving deep inside you with her eager tongue and believe me you've been enjoying it."

To be continue

14-12-2007, 10:02 AM
Jennifer began to swear and try to break loose as the blonde bitch pushed her mouth over the girl's tender clit and continued her work."

Jenny groaned with embarrassment arching her back. She realised had her hands were tied over her head. She was trussed again. Her pussy was sweating with desire. The nurse had been keeping her on the edge of climax for some time waiting for the drug to wear off. Now the slightest pressure made the bound wench groan and spasm.

The doc was opening his white smock his hard shaven pink cock springing out.

"I find humiliation heightens sexual climax." The doctor said as the nurse began to lick in earnest. While you climax I'm going to masturbate over your breasts. She'd seen that angry shaven cock before, now she could hear the flesh slopping as his hand tugged the foreskin back and forth. Flup! Flup! Flup!

Jennifer felt the hot mouth of the nurse sucking her wet pussy hole, teasing her wanton clitoral hood with her lips and tongue. Bringing her to an unavoidable climax.

The doc was at her side jerking his hips in rhythm to his masturbation. He was angling his pink head over Jenny's wobbling tits. As he did this he looked down at the nurse as she licked frenziedly, then back up to the eyes of Jennifer.

"That's right," he said seeing her wild desperate eyes. "She's making you come isn't she."

He began to grunt and buck his pelvis; at the same time the nurse thrust her tongue as deep as she could go down Jennifer's wet tube, pinching the girl's clit with two long nailed fingers.

"Oooooooooooooooooooooo!" Jenny made a long animal squeal as she neared her peak.

The doctors cock tip began to spurt thick white come as coughed with exertion. He grunted like a pig as he thrust forward the slime spattering over her domes the stink of spunk filling her nostrils. It was caking her nipples and dripping in rivulets down the curved side of her tits. She was revolted by the sight and smell; her own juices rubbing on the nurses face.

She couldn't hold back any more.

Her screams of pleasure filled the room.

She came herself, back arching off the table; her own pelvis grinding against the fat lips of nurse crow. The climax was startling in its power Jenny gasping and panting taking what seemed ages to slowly come back down to earth.

The nurse knelt back exhausted from her efforts. Jenny looked into her dead eyes again wondering what happened last night when the docs alter ego came to visit the nurse in her cell. She stood slowly and Jenny could see she was curvaceous with a large bust and wide hips. She wore white heels and a short mini skirt. She looked European, maybe some desperate Russian babe tricked into servitude by this mad man. However she appeared detached, not caring whose pussy she'd just licked so expertly.

The doc had cleaned himself up sheepishly almost in embarrassment at having enjoyed his experiment. He straightened his coat and adjusted his pencil pocket then began again pulling a trolley closer.

Jenny could see a machine on top of it. It looked like a metal box with a rod protruding from a hole. On the end of the rod was a fat long dildo. It was ribbed and had storks at the top like it was a skewered slug.

Jenny began to gasp for air.

The doc smiled pushing the robot fucking machine between her splayed thighs.

She gritted her teeth in anger as the rubber tip storks and all slid easily into her hot hole.

"You are now at what we call the plateau of arousal," he explained flicking a switch on the machine." From here you can orgasm many times, over and over. All that is needed is for the right pressure to be applied at the right places."

The cock began to push forward at a steady rate, deep inside her, the vibrating storks flicking her flesh until they tickled at her cervix. But they did this only for a second, as it then slipped almost out of her pussy before repeating the process, over and over. Nurse Crow stood near by with a vial of lubricant. But it wasn't needed, Jenny's pussy slurped and slopped as her own juices gripped and smothered the rubber intruder.

The doc increased the speed ever so slowly on the pounding cock. He had serious hours of research ahead of him.

The cock was unyielding in its mission. In and out over and over. Jennifer's body wriggled and bucked her hands tight behind her head. She was groaning over and over the fat rubber intruder making her inner walls squeal with sensation, the eye storks buzzing like insect wings.

The doc stood with his clip board monitoring the situation as the time passed.

She'd being riding the robot cock for nearly two hours. Her pussy entrance was rimmed with foaming jelly her muscles almost totally slack allowing her juices to drip in a long trail to the floor below. She'd come many times some slight whimpering tensing jerks other full blow thrashing squealing torrents.

He cocked his head to one side.

He'd thought he'd heard a sound. It was the feint sound of the front door bell. His subject realized what it was and started shouting. He grabbed a ball gag from the trolley forcing it into her mouth, binding it tight behind her head. The sound of the door bell repeated over and over. He motioned Nurse Crow to continue with the robot fucking and then hurried upstairs.

At the front door Officer Smith was becoming impatient. He knew the doc was in there as he never left his exclusive hospital.

He pressed the bell for the tenth time just as the door opened.

"Oh er, officer how can I help?"

Smith was surprise by the greeting. The last visit he'd hardly said two sentences.

"I'm sorry but the authorities are beginning to search buildings now."

The doc shrugged his shoulders looking perplexed.

"For the missing girl," Smith continued. "Remember?"

Once again the doc just stood there dumb.

The police officer pushed past the doc and headed for the study.

To be continue

14-12-2007, 10:03 AM
"I'm sorry doc but let's just get it over with?"

The doc began to feel a hot flush coming over him. This officer Smith would ruin everything, all his research. The doc hurried after the cop who was now standing in his study. He remembered his top desk drawer, the Tazer gun just in case one of his patients ever escaped in the night and came looking for him.

"The visitor's book, you need to sign in."

Smith folded his arms. "Stop jerking around doc." He said impatiently." I don't have the time for this."

But the doc held up his hand understanding the man's urgency. "Yes, yes I'll just open my drawer it's in here somewhere, ah here it..."


Smith's legs buckled in on each other the man collapsing in a heap on the rug. Out cold.

The Doc was shaking his thoughts not making sense.

"What to do now? Better get some clothes, my research, and passport."

Then he gave a shriek of realization. In his hurry to get the Tazer he forgot what lay next to it looking up with dead eyes.

"Hello doc," said the white leather mask. "Time to put me on don't you think?"


Jennifer although gagged was still moaning like a whore the fat dildo slurping in and out of her excited shaft. The doc had been right. At this heightened stage of excitement her body groaned in pleasure as she was force fucked by his mechanical intruder. She'd given up resisting long ago now it was just a matter of not hyperventilating between each building climax.

Ugh, ugh, ugh, oh, oh, ohhhhhhhh!

Her groans were turning to higher pitch squeaks. She was almost coming again hips thrusting up to ram the cock in as hard as possible.

She heard the voice of the doc calling nurse Crow from down the corridor. And Jennifer gagged in horror realizing the woman was leaving the room. After each climax her ultra tender bud screamed for relief and the doc had always stopped the machine for a few minutes for her body to subside.

"Ohhhhhh god no you need to turn this thing uggggggggggggggggg!!"

Her body was unbearably tender as her clit screamed. But the machine continued to pump in and out of her quivering pussy.

Any second she'd...

She gave an animal roar as she bucked on the table her pussy yawning and spitting as she ground onto the rubber cock.

Her insides were on fire. And as her orgasm subsided the pounding still continued.

Seconds later she began to scream in hyper sensitive sensation.


She wailed and bucked for an eternity or so it felt until her pussy was numb and her throat dry. Then just as her mind began to loose its grip the power was turned off, the cock suddenly motionless.

Looking up through exhausted half open eyes she gave a pitiful moan of despair.

The doctor's alter ego stood there; stripped naked sweating heavily. His head once again in the white leather mask. The red cross on the forehead an obscene parody of what it stood for.

Dr Nooo's cock was erect slapping against his belly as he neared her. He had a leather harness wrapped around his waist which hooked over his balls and around his cocks base. She could only blink with her beautiful lashed eyes her mouth full of gag.

The doc laughed as he jumped around her with glee. He was like an ape man yelping and grunting. He shook his head and wagged his finger as if to say what a naughty girl she'd been keeping him at bay so long. He suddenly calmed himself and wiped his hand across his glistening chest.

He hadn't said a coherent word yet and remained silent as he began to remove the untiring fucking machine away from her trembling body.

Still not speaking he unclipped the brakes on her trolley table and began to wheel her out of the room and down the corridor. As he went he whistled over her gagged moans.

Jenny realized she was still on the same level as the cellar; in fact it was just a corridor away. The lights grew dimmer as she passed the heavy metal door and then the trolley bumped off concrete onto the shiny black tiled floor of her old den. She was back in the cellar.

Jenny's eyes were blinking in terror her mouth full of fat red ball gag. There were already two people in the room.

Sat on a creaking wooden chair was Officer Smith. The young man was naked his strong physique bound to the chair. He also had a ball gag in his mouth and he was groaning. Jennifer could see his groin and shook in revulsion. His cock when limp had been bent double and with elastic bands and using insulation tape bound tightly. His waist had a belt around it which appeared to be holding something in place on his seat. Jenny couldn't see it, but officer Smith had a fat vibrator up his ass merrily buzzing to itself held by the leather straps.

Poor Smith, the sensation and the view across from him were easily arousing his cock; which agonizingly wanted to unfurl but couldn't. The cop shook in discomfort his eyes full of terror his cock feeling like it would burst.

Across the room the view he had to bear was one of irresistible arousal.

Nurse Crow was hung naked by her arms and legs, suspended from the ceiling. The big titted blonde was facing down legs and arms in the position of a sky diver. The doc had roped her large full tits attaching the two sucking tubes and already her pink nipples were deep inside the cylinders. She also had a groin harness, a 10 inch ribbed vibrating cock rammed up her pussy and firmly secured. Her ass pointed skyward and a tube ran up to a gallon container slowly feeding some type of liquid into her rectal void as she wriggled.

Nurse Crow couldn't cry out because she wore a black gimp mask, the one Jenny had come so used to. The eye holes were shut and the mouth hole was now a black double ended dildo. One side was sticking out like a raise elephant trunk the other end gagging down her throat.

To be continue

14-12-2007, 10:04 AM
The doc slammed the door, a numeric keypad looking them in. There was no escape.

Jennifer couldn't accept what she was seeing.

"No it was all a dream, yes a dream!"

The doctor undid her wrists and legs but she didn't run. Where could she get to? He undid her gag tossing it to the floor. Jenny starting a long rambling plea; hoping to negotiate with him.

He gently helped her swing her long legs to the side, sitting up while she tried to get through to him. Then he helped her stand. He seemed to pay no attention to her convoluted excuses and plea bargaining.

Knowing this she began to laugh in despair, shaking her head the whole scene insane almost like an obscene circus. The doctor, his white mask in a constant sneer at her was like the head clown. The cop was shaking his head looking at her with crazed eyes. She just stared back chuckling like a fool her eyes pitiful but compliant.

The doc was delighted with his captured beauty. Tall, long firm legs, with an hourglass figure. And those hard full tits pointing out like twin domes. Her hair hung around her fine neck, cute nose still upturned reminding him of the arrogant manner in which his alter ego had first met her. But now she didn't speak her white teeth hidden under quivering full lips.

"Good, it looks like you finally understand you little bitch, don't you. I can do what I want to you now and its best to just obey and take it. You shouldn't have hid from me the first time, now your experience will be all the more uncomfortable."

"Oh God no, no." She said quietly looking up at him with puppy dog eyes. "Please let me go."

The Doc shook his head. Then he gave an evil laugh.

"You know better than that Jennifer."

The cop was thrashing and coughing through his gag. He had no back up. In fact he hadn't told anyone where he had gone. He could reason with the doc but this one was a mad man.

"She's soo cute isn't she?" The doc teased running his hand up her waist cupping a firm tit. Jennifer was now resisting a little more the huge frame of the doc towering over her.

He looked at the man with an imprisoned bent double cock. "She's enough to get any man hard. Let's see how long you can resist when she starts moaning."

He pulled both her arms behind her back binding the wrists her chest thrusting forward.

"I'm going to give this bitch's hard melon the attention they deserve.

Jennifer tried to squirm and shake as Dr Nooo wound corn around one then the other fabulous breast. He pulled the cord tight making her melons bulge and Jenny groaned in horror.

"Oh God what are you going to do with meeee?"

Then she screamed! He was looping the cord over a ceiling pulley and heaving down with his strong arms.

Jennifer was been lifted by her roped tits up into the air. She screamed again her feet now on tip toe her shoulder back tits thrusts as high as possible most of her weight taken on the tit bound cord her toes giving the slighted relief.

"Let's see you hang by your tits for a bit while I work on you." The insane Doc chuckled looking for his toys.

"Oh Jez let meeeeee down nooooooo!" Jennifer wailed.

Smith was gritting his teeth in frustration. Watching the gorgeous girl hung like this his carnal lust rushed through him. He shook his head in denial his cock already trying to harden the pain increasing.

The doc was concentrating on the tip toed girl tensed ass.

The doc trailed his hand down over her curved, tensed ass his finger slowly nudging against her anus. He grunted and she yelped as a finger slid into her leathery tight anus. He rotated it pulling her sphincter. Jenny felt the finger it seemed to be massive in her tight hole. She gave a long moan as the cords pulled on her heavenly tits and then she felt a second finger probing at her rear entrance.

The pressure made her jerk forward, her anus dry and unyielding. The doc removed his digit and smeared a tube of jelly over his fingers. He then repositioned his hand.

"Now Jenny open up this time."

To be continue

14-12-2007, 10:05 AM
She bit her lip as her anal muscles gave way to the lubricant. "Ooooooooo!"

He had his two greased finger burrowing inside her rim stretching her. She yelped, unable to look down she tried to see over her shoulder her eyes wide with fear. He began to pump his hand against her peach ass cheeks, his two fingers fucking her ass with purpose.

She could feel the wriggling probes thrusting and twisting inside her rear. She raised her tip toes trying to stop his fingers going so deep her tits bouncing on the taut cables.

"Oh, oh, ooh ugh,ugh,ugh!"

She could sense he was reaching for something with his spare hand. The doc had a long twisted dildo and as he removed his loosening fingers he slowly began to ease this new monster into her ass.

"I'm going to give you an internal examination with my hand later, but first we have to loosen you up."

Jenny screamed and begged as he twisted the fat vegetable like monster deep into her ass. Her tits were swollen the cord making them balloon out of shape. The dildo felt like a flag pole, deep up inside her. He gripped it at the base with both hands pumping it up into her.

"Ride it, ride it!"

He looked to the agonized cop his cock throbbing in its binds.

Do you like this fat intruder up her ass? A bit like the one up yours eh. I bet that hungry cock of yours would love to replace it eh? The cop could only look to the ceiling in solace.

He continued to thrust the dildo in and out of her ass making her toes almost leave the floor.

"Agggg!” Jennifer screamed as her hips rocked forward her suspended body pulling hard on the tit rope.

"Oh god stop, stop please, let me down ugggggg!" She begged.

The doc pulled the dirty long length out of her ass. "Soon," he said giving her cheeks a hard slap. He held his erect cock in his hand jerking the foreskin pulling it back to reveal the glisten purple head. His other hand was raised and he swiped down across her cheeks again.

"But first a spanking and ass fuck I think!"

Smith was in agony now. His cock wanted to spring straight the scene in front of him unbearable. Jenny had bounced and swayed her tits bulging on tight cord as he had spanked her over and over. She was almost feinting when he finally stopped and positioned himself behind her.

She'd unbelievably not been penetrated by him in two days of captivity. Now she was sure he'd make up for lost time. She gritted her teeth as his long rod thrust up her ass his pelvis and rigid length lifting her body off the floor.

The sensation was one of total humiliation, his hot pink cock sliding into her lubricated tight shaft. She felt the tip so deep in her belly his pelvis pressing on her soft butt cheeks. Then more pressure his rod lifting her almost of her toes as he thrust as deep as he could go.

"Ug, ug, ug, ug!"

The thrusts were bouncing her upwards each jolt relieving her tits for a moment before they pulled back taut. Each thrust searing into her tight rubbery shaft making her feel like his cock would erupt from her mouth.

"Ug, ug you dirty fucking bitch!" He grunted obscenities as he fucked. "Hanging by your hard tits, gagging at each deep ass thrust. Let me hear you beg for more bitch!"

Jennifer screamed and shook, her body covered in sweat. His cock felt so deep like he was trying to climb up inside her. He tits were numb her shoulders and arms also loosing sensation

The doc held her tiny waist as he thundered into her looking down watching his impressive length appear and disappear from her stretch anus.

"Yes, yes that's it bitch milk my cock, ugggggggg!"

He began to thrust at enormous speed his hips a blur his cock like a pneumatic drill screwing up inside making her teeth chatter with the vibration.

She felt him erupt inside her. The hot wet semen seemed to coat the inside of her tunnel and stick there like paint. His shots were rapid fire like a spitting coughing exhaust his cock emptying its load with animated relief.

He cock slopped from her ass like a dirty wet eel, officer Smith gargling in pain at the erecting sight. He stood back watching his semen drip from her ass. He moved towards Smith still talking to the suspended Jenny as he went.

"The cop likes you I think." Dr Nooo teased examining his captives imprisoned cock then to the buzzing anal dildo he was forced to sit on. Smith's eyes were wide in a crazy insane stare. He was loosing his mind!

"Jennifer," he said sweetly." I'm going to let you down in a minute and I want you to service this cop for me."

Jenny looked out of the corner of her eye shaking her head. "N, n, n no I w..."

The doc didn't let her finish. He looked on the floor and finding what he wanted pushed the ball gag back into her mouth fastening behind her head as she thrashed. He then looked at the hanging Nurse Crow wriggling, bound, gagged and blindfolded. Her tit suction tubes were labouring to suck any more nipple and tits up them and nurse Crowe was in a lot of discomfort.

To be continue

14-12-2007, 10:06 AM
"Hmmm, I think one of you is ready to help." He said moving away from Jennifer as she still hung on tip toe, now also gagged.

He carefully lowered the nurse removing the tit tubes gently massaging the nipples back into shape. Then the dildo stuffed in her pussy and the tube in her ass. Then finally her double ended mouth cock, nurse Crowe spluttering as her eyes and mouth came visible.

The nurse gave an embarrassed moan as her ass belched over a pint of fluid onto the floor as she tried to knell up.

She whimpered her long nailed hands touching her ass in some vain attempt to stop the flow.

"Good my dear, I need your assistance." He said helping her stand on quivering stiletto heels, the black floor glistening around her feet.

"Yes m, m, my Doctor," she stammered in a sweet feint voice the relief evident." W, w, what is required?"

The docs white mask looked back at the writhing officer then the suspended Jenny.

"Get the power clips and anal earth nurse. I want to make this bitches hair stand on end!"

Jennifer couldn't scream, but her eyes screamed for her. The nurse took each tender nipple between her finger and thumb and carefully clamped them with strong crocodile clips, wires trailing from the metal teeth. Jenny's tits bulged under the squeeze of the suspension cords, her nipples pointing towards the ceiling the clips looking like spikes on top of two upturned medieval helmets.

She then felt a cold metal anal plug burrowing into her ass. This also had an electrical lead from it. The Doc then carefully lifted her ankles, one at a time. Placing rubber stilettos sandals over her cute toes he stood away arms folded.

"Now my dear, now all you have to do is hang there and enjoy." He burst into laughter then nodded to Nurse Crow.


The current flowed into the young woman.


Her nipples felt like exploding the sensation of power almost making her pale tit flesh glow. Her body was convulsing the surging power feeling like a tidal wave pushing at her sphincter as it flowed the quickest way it could to the floor.

Jenny's eyes rolled. Her mouth was full of ball gag, the world swimming. The current came in pulses making her body buck. Her tits juddered rapidly the suspended ropes vibrating with tension.


The doc took over at the control ordering the nurse to attend to the restrained cop. Smith tried to wretch himself free but he was too tightly bound. His cock was black and blue with the effort of unfurling the pain incredible. The nurse was unbuckling the cock restraint, unwinding the tape and Smith almost swallowed his gag as his poor cock finally was allowed to spring erect.

Jenny was prancing on her high rubber heels. Her long legs did a crazy tap dance her arched back still struggling against the tit bound ropes.


Smiths cock looked like a twisted trunk of an ancient tree. The nurse was slowly massaging his wrinkled bruised rod into a recognizable shape.

The doc stopped the flow of power into the poor girl. She looked over her shoulder to him, wide eyed and sweating terribly. He was terrifying. So tall; glistening in sweat totally naked; his cock again hardening. In fact she didn't think it had ever gone down. And she would have been right, so pumped up Viagra and lust he could and would fuck for hours.

His white face mask grinned back at her, the eye hole black and evil. He undid her gag and as soon as her lips were free she began to bleat in panic.

"Please, please no more, I'll do it what ever you want just don't, no,” she screamed the house down in gyrating spasm as he applied the final power.


She danced one last time her nipples almost smoking her back awash with sweat, legs finally bending in as she feinted.

As she came round she knew with total gratefulness she was lying on the floor. Her poor tits were unbound, nipples swollen but unclipped. Her ass was free of the anal earth and her arms were free to prop herself up. However she now had a leather dog collar gripping around her long sexy neck.

She heard coughing and spluttering. Officer Smith was sat in front of her.

"Oh please help do something! Jenny cried looking up at him through spread thighs, over his bruised rampant rod.

The doc pulled her towards the seated officer by her long dark hair. She yelped in pain but none the less shuffled forward until her head was in the cops lap. His fat cock looked so sore the head deep purple with bruising and arousal. She felt the doc push her head forward and she opened her mouth to swallow the desperate rod.

Officer Smith arched his back, the sensation of Jenny's hot soft lips touching his skin, swallowing him inside her mouth was amazing. She was coughing and spluttering but the doc wanted her to take more and more in. Jenny felt the cock bouncing around the roof of her mouth then sliding scarily deeper towards her tonsils.

She tried to push back but the doc was pinning her. Now the nurse was fastening something to her collar. Jenny began to panic but it was too late, she now had two leather straps either side of her neck attached to the collar. The other ends were attached to the leather belt on Officer Smith, the same one that held the buzzing dildo firmly up his ass. The ass probe was still humming away and Jenny could feel a slight vibrating in the man's cock as it transmitted through his body. The straps had buckles on for lengthening and shortening and Jenny understood what they wanted to do.

"That it you bitch, slowly swallow it, come on." The two crazy medics pulled a strap each meaning every movement down by Jenny they could tighten and stop her from pulling back.

Jennifer's eyes were bulging in panic. Every slight pressure by them on her head made her swallow a tiny fraction more. But she couldn't pull back. Bit by bit they were making her take his full seven inches to his hairy base!

To be continue

14-12-2007, 10:07 AM
Her nose was on his pelvis her throat so full that she knew she would surely choke any second.

Them the first ass slap hit her.

She gulped and her head jerked forward taking even more cock, the nurse pulling the straps to stop her head pulling back.



The doc was taking long deliberate strokes on her fat sweaty rear as she knelt, head in the man slap.

She bit down unintentionally, stopping her self from choking completely. The cop bucked in pain. His hot rod was pressing on the back of Jenny's throat, now the girl's teeth gripping the base of his cock like they might bite it off.


Slap, slap!

Now the doc and nurse stood either side of her rear taking swings one after the other.

"Come on bitch, swallow, swallow. Yeah that's it, choke on it!"

She felt the doc kneeling behind her pushing his long cock up between her thighs searching for her pussy. Her lips opened to the pressure of his cock head his knees forcing hers wide apart as he mounted her slit.

He began to slowly fuck up inside her tight hot pussy the thrusts forcing her already full mouth hard against the cop's pelvis. The doctor reached around her lithe body to grip her hard tits, steadying himself, getting into a hard burrowing rhythm.

He grunted in pleasure, Smith also making muffled grunts through his gag. The cop was almost coming. The doc thrusts hammered into the girl with such intensity he felt any second the doc pussy deep cock and his mouth deep cock would touch at the tips. Jenny herself was like a rag doll her hands gripping the chair legs, face forced to look down, and straps so tight now virtually only the buckles separated her collar from his pelvis belt.

When the cops came she had no way of pulling out or even swallowing properly. The man's cock had waited so long it hosed straight down her throat. Thick long spurts his ejaculation the more uncomfortable for the ass dildo his muscles were clenching and unclenching.

Jenny tried to gulp the best she could. If her throat filled she'd be choked. The doc was sliding in and out of her to the edge of her pussy rim, before powering back in. Each long deep thrust angled upwards to put pressure on her g spot. She was on the brink of feinting again.

She felt the straps been unfastening and she pulled her mouth from the spent cock spluttering and spitting what was left as the doc continue to fuck her hard from behind.

"Oh god, oh god, stop, stop doing this to meeee!" She wailed gripping the chair legs harder as her whole body banged forward with the cervix deep pounding.

The doc pulled her away from the spent cop, keeping his iron rod deep inside her.

"Ugh, do ugh, you want to ugh, go back on the tit ropes?" He grunted between thrusts.

Jenny shook her head, teeth gritted eyes closed.

"Aw no, aw no, aw, not again uggggg!"

To be continue

14-12-2007, 10:09 AM
The doc held her waist pulling her hips back onto his length, his pelvis rising to meet her slapping ass. He laughed between grunts.

"Then stop arguing my little fuck slave."

He was rutting hard against her ass his cock sliding deep to her limits. Jenny was grunting with each thrust biting her lip clenching her eyes closed. Out of the corner of her eye she could see Smith appearing to be wrestling more with his chair. The doc was taking her doggie style on the floor his hands around her waist he wasn't looking over his shoulder instead concentrating on angling his cock high up against her virginal wall.

Jenny coughed and grunted his fucking making her all fours body rock and almost collapse. The nurse was stood like in a trance and she too didn't seem to notice the cop as his biceps bulged, the ropes stretching.

Suddenly he was to his feet his hand around the evil doc leather clad head. Jenny felt Dr Nooo's cock jump as he was pulled back screaming in rage. The cop was ripping the mask from his head the screams of terror from the doc worse than any Jenny had given that day. She felt the man crumple on top of her and she fell sprawling to the floor the man's cock shrinking, his body almost completely limp.

Officer Smith had the mask firmly in his hand the features looking even more evil in is leather contorting grip.

"Fuck... Fuck!" Smith could only gasp with relief. As he had pulled himself up the anal vibrator had remained secure to the seat and even now was still buzzing to itself. The nurse stood with her hands over her mouth in shock. But she hadn't moved from her spot.

The cop continued to curse leaving Jenny struggling under the dazed doctor.

"Hey help quickly we need to..." Jenny tried to get him focused the doctor starting to knell up rubbing his head.

Officer Smith still had the mask but wasn't jumping to her aid.

"Fuck it, fuck it!" He continued to curse, the doc looking up at him.

"I just ...I thought..." The doc seemed to be explaining his actions. Jenny was so confused.

"But, but!"

"Shut the fuck up!" Officer Smith yelled wiping his brow. The doc now standing looking dishevelled; a mere shadow of his rampant alter ego.

Smith still couldn't believe it. He thought this gimp mask had been shredded months ago.

"It made me make a new one." Came the pitiful reply.

Smith narrowed his eyes. He looked down at the mask then back at the doc.

"Well I better keep this from now on." He said his temper fading.

Smith had been coming here for months. The doc would have been busted over a year ago had it not been Officer Smith and his perverse pleasures that had originally investigated him. The mental patients had been no problem fucking and experimenting on but "Jesus a college chick! Taken off the road!" He just knew she would be here. So he had made sure he covered this area of the search. He'd come back to sort out this mess when the doc had flipped thinking he was turning him in, and then somehow that fucking crazy mask had appeared again.

"Fuck!" he yelled in frustration and anger at his own carelessness.

Jennifer was kneeling up her body covered in sweat, lips puffed, eyes dark and downtrodden.

"You're, you're not here to save me?" She said in a whimper.

"Fuck she's a bright one!" He spat sarcastically his cock starting to harden again as he tugged the foreskin. Her perfect figure, deep clench cleavage and all glowed golden with the sweat and artificial light. The cop had been kept waiting long enough.

"Just keep on all fours honey its time to for you and me to get intimately acquainted."


Officer Smith pulled into the drive of the sanatorium as the sun began to set. He'd finished an hour early today as he now regularly did. His wife and kids would be waiting at home as always, but first he had his normal appointment with Jennifer. For a few days it had seemed too close to call; that damn car being the biggest worry. But after he'd used his contacts to get it crushed and brought back on a pick up his fears had greatly subsided.

He halted the car in the new parking area at the back of the building. It had helped that this was due to be re-laid back then. A nice solution to his evidence problem he had to agree.

The doc was expecting him and gave a dissatisfied thrown as he approached the car.

"I have so many experiments to do," he said frustrated at this officer's constant distraction to his routine. Officer Smith patted him on the back as he got out of his car.

"Sure doc," he said totally disinterested. He said this every time he turned up.

It had been six months without any leads and the case was now in the pending tray. The doc had done well to get her false medical notes; they'd even stand up to a pretty close inspection if ever needed. But even this crazed physician knew he needed Smith to just keep pointing the investigation the wrong way from time to time.

Smith felt his breathing becoming a little heavier. She'd probably be all gimped up as normal. Maybe he'd find her in the middle of a dirty experiment like deep anal fisting or just bound in the fucking box tit tubes sucking away like last time. Any how it never failed to send him over the edge watching his cock slide in and out of that perfect ass as he took her bent double in some outrageous position.

He smiled to himself noting that she was still a bit of a fighter even after all these long months.

The doc watched him disappear inside the building. He paused for a moment then straightened his white coat. He heard the familiar voice; muffled, begging then cursing. It was below him coming from the concrete.

Apart from protection from the law the doc had something else just as important to thank Smith for. He'd never let him have that mask back and now, well it could scream all it wanted at him but it would never control him again. Well how could it?

It was forever imprisoned in the trunk of Jenny's crushed Buick; buried deep under the new thick concrete car park.

The End !

Hope you all enjoy this long long story , will post more if come's accross any nice stories . Thank You ! :)

14-12-2007, 10:17 AM
Wow !!! That's a super long story Tiko no .9 it'll take me time to read but not now ......kekekeke . Thanks !!! :p

14-12-2007, 08:08 PM
Super long bro......needs patience esp when u know the steamy parts are on the way:D

14-12-2007, 09:06 PM
Super long bro......needs patience esp when u know the steamy parts are on the way:D

Good The Evening To All !!! :)

Yo bro D_G you cum already arh , me also just finished my round of MJ and my OC taking over now .....you also like this story hor , me 2 . :D

Will post some stories after I go through some of our Tiko's brother's thread first . :p

Stay Tune

14-12-2007, 10:09 PM
Sorry to keep you guys/gals waiting and here's my first story for tonight - Title : Beach Bunny . Enjoy !!! ;)

I live right on the Atlantic Ocean in Florida and have a very nice beach for my front yard. It is well posted but you really can’t keep everyone out. Like most people that own ridding lawn mowers, snow blowers, and assorted ski equipment I own a beach combing machine that literally combs the beach and removes anything bigger than a dime down to a foot deep. In essence I have one of the best-groomed beachfronts in my area.

I had a canal dug along one edge of my property from the ocean all the way up to my house where I have my boathouse. There is a walking bridge over the canal near the water because that was a requirement to get the permit. My boathouse is almost as big as my house and contains a fishing boat with outriggers, down riggers, and fish finders. I also have a boat for water skiing, a sailboat, and several other water toys. In addition to those three bigger boats in the water I have canoes, kayaks, and all sorts of diving equipment on the wall racks. I can also hoist my boats up out of the water for cleaning or repairs. Everyone I know seems to be jealous of me. Well it wasn’t easy or cheap. It was a life long dream that happened to come out right.

I am forty years old now and have a lot of time on my hands since my business is in capable hands and practically runs itself. Like I said it wasn’t easy. Maintaining my beachfront requires many truckloads of sand to be brought in to stay ahead of the erosion.

Once I had settled into my new career as a ‘beach comber’ (ha, ha) I realized that I needed to have some pretty girls around to brighten the place up. So I put an ad in the local paper for a ‘beach bunny.’

It read: Beach bunny wanted. Must be at least eighteen years old, female, and sexually liberated. For more details call…”

I was very impressed with the number of responses. I told each and every girl that called to send me her résumé, a copy of her birth certificate, and two 8x10 photos of her one in a skimpy bikini and one out of it. Again I was impressed with the number of responses that I received.

Of course all of the girls were attractive some more so than the others. However I was looking for some intelligence as well as beauty. I set up interviews with the top thirty and had a great time. I narrowed the field to fifteen and then set up a ‘Wet T-shirt Contest’ at a local college bar where my girls would be the only entries.

Now that was really something to see since all of the girls knew exactly why they were there. There were certainly no complaints from the crowd or from the girls. The girls got wet, teased the guys very well, and then tossed their T-shirts into the audience. The college kids went crazy, even the girls. Soon my girls took their shorts off and tossed them to the back of the stage like they were told to do. They were strutting around the stage in just skimpy G-string panties before tossing them into the audience too.

I watched two college girls fighting over one pair of panties and then the winner put them up to her nose to smell of them. I approached her and asked her name, it was Abigail. Then I asked Abigail if she wanted to go up on the stage and smell the source of the fragrance. She sure did so I led her to the steps and helped her up onto the stage with my fifteen girls. Abigail went directly to Jasmine the girl that had tossed her the panties and then knelt before her smelling her crotch. I was very impressed when Jasmine pushed Abigail down to the stage and then sat on her face. Soon Jasmine had Abigail undressed too and turned around getting into a sixty-nine with her. Jasmine opened up her ass cheeks and showed the crowd the nicest asshole they had ever seen. My other girls saw how well the audience liked what was going on and tried to imitate them. Some were not really into doing a lesbian act up on stage and it definitely showed. A few were almost as good as the initial couple. At the end we let the crowd decide several questions, who was the prettiest, who had the best tits, who had the best ass, and which couple put on the best show. Jasmine was the winner of all four questions.

I told my girls to put their shorts back on and that there were more T-shirts to make up for the ones that they had tossed into the audience. Some of the girls wanted their panties back too also so I handed them twenty-dollar bills and mentally removed them from the list in my head. I told them all that their drinks were free for the rest of the night. I included Abigail too.

Then I just sat back and observed my girls. By the end of the evening I offered Jasmine the position of ‘Beach Bunny’ and asked her if she would like to bring a friend along too. Jasmine immediately picked Abigail. I then picked three more as backups. I was very pleased with the selection. Then I took my five Beach Bunnies home.

I let them pick out their own bedrooms but Jasmine and Abigail asked if they could share a bedroom. They sure could. The other three girls Hailey, Jessica, and Victoria each wanted their own bedrooms.

Continue next page .........

14-12-2007, 10:10 PM
Then one at a time I visited each girls in bed. Hailey and Victoria were cold about it and let me do my thing so that I would leave them alone. I decided that they were bitches! Jessica was so shy that she asked me to turn the light off but welcomed me into her covers. She giggled like a little schoolgirl as we made love and I loved it. She thanked me afterwards for giving her an orgasm. Jasmine and Abigail were thrilled to share me. They had no problem taking my cock into their mouths no matter what hole it had just come out of. When I filled Jasmine, Abigail ate her clean. That excited me so much that I could cum in her too, then Jasmine ate her out. I had to go to my own bed if I wanted to get any sleep at all that night.

The next day I took my five Beach Bunnies to the local bikini shop and told them to pick out seven new bikinis. I wanted them to have a new one for every day of the week. What I observed was that Jasmine and Abigail went for the smallest sexiest thong bikinis in the shop. Then they bought matching bikinis too and tried them all on for me. Jessica went for the more conservative look. I thought that would be her style. However Hailey and Victoria went for the most expensive bikinis in the place and not because they looked good on them either. Jessica modeled all of her bikinis but Hailey and Victoria said that I could see them later. Not a problem!

Once back at my house I told Hailey and Victoria to get all of their stuff and to get out. I called two taxis and gave them enough money to pay for their ride home. They sure left in a huff.

Jasmine, Abigail, and Jessica had a funny look on their faces so I sat them all down and told them what was going on. I told them what I had discovered about the room arrangements, what happened at the bikini story, and about my first sexual experience with them. I praised Jasmine and Abigail for their choice in very sexy bikinis and I even praised Jessica for her more conservative choices too.

Then I took them out onto the ocean in my ski boat. They could all water ski so I let them. I made one girl stay on board the boat with me to keep an eye out for a downed skier. The girls had the time of their lives. After Jasmine and Abigail lost their tops they simply skied topless after that. Jessica never lost her top but removed it for my sake when she was the look out. She put it back on to ski. Later I praised her for doing that and told her that it meant a lot to me.

That night the sex was a little different. Each girl came to my bed for a one on one. Jessica was just as sweet and tried to turn off the lights before undressing. Remembering that first night up on stage I told her that I had probably seen her naked as much as I had clothed. She still giggled and ran to get under the covers. She was just too cute for words.

The next day I took the girls shopping for sexy panties and bras, and then for very short shorts, mini skirts, and assorted blouses and shirts. I let each girl get twenty outfits as long as they modeled them for me. The clerk at the bra and panty shop refused to let the girls come out of the changing area to model for me. Jasmine simply told her that I was the guy paying for sixty bras and sixty pair of panties and that if she didn’t let them model for me they would have to take their business elsewhere. The clerk became much more cooperative after that. Then after about the third or fourth trip to the dressing room the girls just walked around the shop looking for the next set to put on. After about the tenth set the girls just changed right out in the shop while the other customers and I watched. Jessica said that it wasn’t nearly as bad as it had been getting up on that stage that first night.

Everything was placed in three large bags and I paid the bill. I even slipped the clerk a fifty-dollar bill as a tip and told her that we would probably return to her shop.

The girls insisted on me taking them to Old Navy to look for skimpy shorts and skirts. I was very glad that I did. The selection there was great and they sure looked good in them. Jasmine and Abigail talked about possible shortening most of their purchases. They asked for a pair of scissors and to the cringe of the salesgirl started cutting two of the pairs of shorts. They went back in to change and came out showing the entire lower half of their ass cheeks. I loved it. Even Jessica loved it and wanted a pair just like them. Those were the three pair of shorts that the girls walked out of the store in.

They had bought some tops at Old Navy but Abigail knew of a quaint little shop that had some real sexy tops. They sure did. They were the kind that looked like someone had torn the parts off that covered the most. Jessica blushed when she held one T-shirt up and realized that two holes had been cut in the front where her tits would be. Abigail told her to buy it and wear it around the house for me. She blushed some more but put it in her pile.

After the girls had bought their twenty outfits Jessica asked if they would be going anyplace that might require a dress. I hadn’t given that any thought and knew that she wasn’t out to get me to spend more money because she wasn’t. So they suggested another place to shop. The girls picked out several dresses and tried them on. They all looked good. How could anything not look good on these girls?

Jasmine liked one red dress that fit her like a glove and was almost too short to sit down in. She had the other two girls try on the same dress in the same color and then they all came out to model for me. They were breathtaking. Then on command they all raised their hands above their heads to show their panties in their entirety. Then Abigail and Jessica picked out their favorite dresses and had the other two model with her. Needless to say I purchased those three dresses in triplicate along with twelve more, assorted of course.

That evening all three girls joined me in my bed at the same time. I would fuck one girl and the other two would make out. I was very surprised to lean that Jessica liked girls. She didn’t even giggle when she ate them. Jessica explained that she had three sisters and a mother but no father. Making out with one another was the only way they could have sex until they were sixteen. Jessica was now only eighteen and still not very sexually aware.

The following day the girls started their SCUBA diving classes. We took boat rides, did some fishing, and went out to eat every night. We had group sex afterwards too. Sometimes it was in the backseat of my car, on the boat, or lying on the beach at night.

About a month later I took the girls back to that bra and panty shop. The salesgirl recognized us right away and came up to us. The girls had not worn all that we had bought the last time because of living in bikinis most of the time. However this time it was anything sexy and transparent. They bought baby dolls, negligées, garters, and hose. This time we hit a shoe store too. Silly me for not thinking of that the last time. Well a dozen pair for each later and we headed back to the bikini shop. This time it was to get anything they wanted. Surprisingly they limited themselves to a quantity of fifty suits total but decided that they could share, trade, and mix and match. Now I enjoyed the fact that they would all share their bikinis, panties, and even their makeup. They were beginning to act like sisters, girlfriends, and lovers.

After successful completion of their SCUBA diving course I took them out diving in the ocean right off my beach. I even fucked each one doggy style underwater too.

I couldn’t be happier with my three Beach Bunnies.

Combined they were the perfect girlfriend. What one couldn’t think of to do the other two could. They could all dance like strippers but were willing to take classes in pole dancing. Between the three of them I could fuck mouth, pussy, or ass anything and anywhere that I chose too. They were not squeamish about getting naked in public either, even Jessica.

Like I said together they were my perfect Beach Bunny.

The End !!! :p :D

14-12-2007, 10:14 PM
Well how about this long story about a girl birthday treat - Title : Carrie's birthday treat . Enjoy !!! ;)

Two days ago it had been my girlfriend's birthday and I had been worrying over what to get her, as usual. In the past, I had bought her lovely presents, but now it was harder to find the right gift. I decided that this year it would have to be something different.

A few days before, while we had been lying in bed watching a porno movie, Carrie, that’s her name, had been talking about what it would be like to take on two men at once. The movie we had been watching had featured a stunning buxom blonde being ravished by a couple of well-hung studs. She had mentioned that it had been a long held fantasy to have two sets of hands on her body, and two cocks to play with. As I lay there thinking what I could give her for her birthday, her hand idly stroking my stiff cock, it occurred to me that making her fantasy come true would be a great gift, and one she would not forget in a hurry.

A while before, I was given a number by a vague acquaintance of a couple who arranged swinging parties in the next town. He had told me that he had attended a couple of the parties and they had been really hot. I decided to call and see if they could set up a party for Carrie, with the emphasis on inviting mostly guys. I felt it would be best if we didn't know the people involved, it would make the experience that more exiting than if I had just invited the guys from the bar over one weekend. I made the call and arranged to meet with the couple the next day in a bar.

When I met with Claudia and Steve, I was impressed with the way they looked and with their confidence. They were a good-looking couple. Claudia was in her late twenties with long red hair and a great body. Her tits were fabulous. Steve was in his mid thirties and well built, obviously spending a lot of time in the gym. We chatted over a few drinks and I told them how I wanted to make Carrie's fantasy to be the centre of attraction of a couple of guys.

Claudia suggested that it might be more fun if there were more than two guys. She said that she had been planning to stage a party for about ten guys from the local soccer team and that this seemed too good an opportunity to miss, killing two birds with one stone, so to speak. I thought about this for a while, not sure whether Carrie would be up to such an experience, and decided to sleep on it telling Claudia that I would be in touch the next day to let her know whether it was on or not.

That night, I thought it best to test the water, so while lying in bed I raised the issue by putting on a particular tape that had a scene in which one girl is fucked every which way by a large group of guys. I asked Carrie what she thought about the idea of being taken by that many guys and was surprised by her reply that it would be great. I really hadn't thought that she would be so adventurous. I was also surprised by Carrie's reaction to the idea because as soon as the tape finished, Carrie dove under the duvet and gave me a long sloppy blowjob before mounting me and riding my cock like a demon.

The next morning, I phoned Claudia and told her we were on for the following Saturday. She was very pleased and said that she had already spoken to the guys about the possibility of a special party and said that they were really looking forward to seeing Carrie perform.

Continue next page .......

14-12-2007, 10:16 PM
So, the actual day of her birthday arrived, and she was itching to know what I'd got for her. All I would say was that it was a surprise, but that she would enjoy it immensely. I told her that we would be going round to a friend's house for a party, but that is as much as I wanted to give away. When it was time to start getting ready, I told Carrie to dress sexily, because I wanted to show her off that night.

We both showered and dressed quickly. Carrie looked stunning in a low cut, black halter-neck party dress, which showed off her fabulous 36C tits. Carrie actually has a stunning figure. She is slim with a perfect rounded arse and, as I have already said, fabulous tits, crowned by large up-turned nipples. Oh, I forgot to mention that she is also incredibly beautiful with her thick, long blonde hair and large blue eyes and perfect bee-stung lips. I was already starting to feel my cock stiffen in my pants at the thought of what would occur later.
In the car, Carrie kept pestering me to tell her exactly where we were going and what present I had got for her. All I said was that she would love her present and that she would have the time of her life. When we eventually pulled up outside of Claudia and Steve's house, she was confused, saying that she didn't know anyone who lived here.

I rang the doorbell and Claudia, wearing a skimpy see-through white blouse and red hot pants, greeted us. Her dark nipples showed clearly through the material of her top. Carrie gave me an inquisitive sidelong glance, but I just smiled and introduced her to Claudia.

"Come on in, both of you." Claudia said.

We walked in through the wide entrance hall, following Claudia into a spacious and tastefully decorated lounge. On the two large sofas and standing around the room were the guys. Again, Carrie gave me a questioning look.

"You know how we were talking the other night about your fantasy. Well tonight, you get to live your fantasy. I've arranged this special birthday treat for you. Happy birthday my love." I said to Carrie.

Then the penny dropped. Carrie threw her hands up to her face and blushed noticeably as the dawning realisation sunk in. She turned to me and her eyes widened in shock.

"I can't believe you've done this, for me. Why didn't you say anything before?

This is such a shock, oh my god, I don't believe this." She gasped.

"I didn't say anything because I wanted it to be a surprise, and I didn't want to give you the chance to refuse. I hope you don't mind though, it was a bit of a liberty on my part." I confessed.

"I don't mind, certainly not if you don't. Are you sure this is ok?" She asked.
"Positive darling, I just want you to have the best birthday present of all time." I replied.

Carrie burst out laughing and everyone joined in, giving her a round of applause. Claudia handed us both a glass of wine and we all toasted Carrie's birthday. I could see that she was going to enjoy tonight, her nipples had already hardened and were showing through the material of her dress.

We spent an hour or so chatting with everyone by way of introduction. There were fourteen people in the room, twelve guys, and two girls. The guys from the soccer team had chipped in and bought Carrie a birthday present, which she found very touching, and served to break the ice even more. By about 9pm we were all pretty much relaxed in each other's company, the wine having done much to lighten the mood, along with the music in the background.

Claudia was introducing Carrie to the guys in turn, and it was plain to see that she was beginning to flirt with several of them already. As I watched her talking to the captain of the team, a guy called Danny, I noticed that she was leaning in close to him and his hand was sliding down her back and across the taught cheeks of her arse. I felt my cock twitch in my pants; sooner or later we were going to have to get on with the main event of the evening, and I was quite eager to see Claudia naked.
Steve came over and topped up my glass with wine and we chatted for a while.

"How you doing buddy? Everything alright?" He asked. I said I was fine.

"You know, I think the girls are about ready to get it on. Claudia's just having a word with Carrie now. They'll start everything off any moment now, so I thought I should run things by you, if you like." He said.

"Yeah, that'd be fine. How will it go then?" I asked.

"Well, Claudia will let everyone know that they are ready to begin, then I guess the girls will want volunteers to get things kicked off. I think we should just hang back a bit at the start, let the girls get into the swing of things, then we my friend, can join in the fun. If it's ok with you I'll tape things for posterity and you can enjoy the event at home later, again and again." He explained.

"That'd be great, I'd like that, yeah go ahead." I replied.

Continue next page ........

14-12-2007, 10:17 PM
Steve gave me a friendly pat on the back and then went off to get the video camera. Meanwhile I returned to watching Carrie. Claudia was whispering something to her and Carrie was nodding and agreeing with whatever it was Claudia was telling her. Then Claudia announced that they should start.
"Well you guys, I guess it's about time we girlies saw some man meat. Do I have any volunteers?" She asked.

Several of the guys voiced their approval and began shedding their clothes. Claudia took Carrie over to one of the large sofas, and then facing her, she slipped her hands around Carrie's back to undo the halter-neck. This done, Carrie's dress slipped to the floor and she stepped out of it. Underneath she had been naked and the soft glow of the lights illuminated her perfect body. She stood, somewhat nervously, waiting for something to happen. I could see a look of nerves mixed with excitement on her face, and wondered whether she would notice me among all the attention she was about to receive.

Claudia, meanwhile, had shed her meagre clothing and now stood beside Carrie, looking equally as gorgeous. Five of the guys were now naked and sporting rigid cocks; a couple of the guys slowly stroked themselves to full hardness. I could see Carrie staring at one of the guys in front of her. He had a massive erection and I could see it throbbing, standing out before him. Carrie was almost salivating.

Claudia approached the guy, pulling him into Carrie's arms. They embraced and kissed, his hands moving over her soft flesh. They parted and gently the guy helped Carrie sit down on the edge of the sofa. His cock bobbed up before Carrie's face, the guy obviously wanted her to take it into her mouth, he pushed forward and Carrie was more than willing to oblige.

She took his cock into her hand, wrapping her fingers around its considerable girth. Pulling him towards her, she parted her lips and lapped at the massive cockhead with her tongue. The guy moaned as she took him slowly into her mouth, just the head at first, then more and more of the shaft. Carrie is an expert at giving head and can easily take my nine inches deep into the back of her throat. This cock, however, was a little more than nine inches and much thicker than mine, but that fact didn't put her off.

I watched as Carrie's lips slowly engulfed more and more of the guys' cock until she was more than three quarters of the way down the shaft. She then slowly pulled her head back exposing the shaft, now liberally coated in saliva before plunging her mouth down onto him again. She repeated this movement several more times, getting faster each time. Now she took the cockhead only into her mouth, sucking on it hard and pumping the cock in her hand. I could imagine how good this must have felt for the guy, as her tongue worked in little lapping motions at the underside of his cockhead.

Not wanting the guy to cum to quick, she let his cock go and called for another to take its place as the guy backed off stroking his cock to maintain the erection. Two guys moved forward to offer their cocks to Carrie's eager mouth. I noticed that one of them was Danny, the team captain. The other was one of the younger guys, whose name was Gary.

Gary had a thick seven-inch cock, but Danny was as equally endowed as the first guy. They stood either side of Carrie, who took a cock in each hand, slowly wanking them in unison. She used her tongue to lick around Danny's cockhead and down his shaft, and then swapped to Gary, taking his heavy balls into her mouth before running her tongue up along the underside of his shaft.

At this point, I let my attention switch from Carrie to Claudia. I had noticed her move to the end of the sofa with a huge black guy, named Peter, and the team's goalkeeper, Julian in tow. Claudia laid back into the large soft cushions, her hand wrapped around Peter's enormous cock, pulling him around to the side of the sofa. Julian got down on his knees between Claudia's open legs and buried his face into her pussy.

Claudia moaned in response to the pussy licking Julian was administering and turned her head towards Peter's cock, which hung above her head like a tree branch; it was that large. She reached up and took hold of it, her tongue snaking out towards the tip of his cock. Peter leant forward, resting his hands on the back of the sofa, and dipped the tip of his cock into Claudia's open mouth. Like a sword swallower, Claudia took about eight inches of thick black cock into her mouth but was unable to manage the last two, but still, it was an impressive sight. As Peter drew his cock out of Claudia's mouth, she gripped the shaft in her hand and pumped in back and forth, rubbing the tip of his cock over her lips and outstretched tongue. A thick drop of pre-cum oozed out of the tip of his cock, leaving a glistening trail as Claudia smeared the saliva covered cockhead over her face.

Julian was now working two fingers deep into Claudia's pussy. With his spare hand, he pulled apart the fleshy hood covering her clit, and using his tongue, lapped at the little hard bud. Claudia ground her hips into the sofa, moaning with pleasure. As he moved his fingers inside her, Claudia began to cum, screaming 'YES, YES, YES' at the top of her voice. Julian allowed her to climax fully and then changed positions with Peter. Claudia looked gratefully up into Julian's eyes as she took his cock into her mouth, almost t as if to say 'thank you'.

Peter got on his knees on the edge of the sofa and with his massive cock in hand; he guided himself into Claudia's now wet pussy. She wasn't quite ready for him yet, her pussy having only accommodated just two fingers, so his entry was slow. First the cockhead disappeared inside her, slowly followed by an inch or so with each forward thrust as her pussy became ccustomed to the size of his cock. After about a minute of this gentle entry, Peter had managed to get balls-deep into Claudia and was now starting to up the pace.

Claudia's mouth was so filled with Julian's cock that her moans of pleasure were heavily muffled, all the same, it was obvious that she was really enjoying the sensation of having so much cock fill her pussy. Peter continued to fuck her hard and I could see beads of sweat forming across his back.
Claudia stopped sucking on Julian's cock and softly told Peter to slow down. I was beginning to wonder why Claudia had said that when she added that it was her intention to make sure that Carrie's treat was enhanced by a cum shower. She told Peter, and everyone else in earshot, that she wanted to get the guy's off at the same time, or as near as damn-it, so that she, and especially Carrie, received the benefit of a large amount of cum. Peter was less aggrieved now that he knew what was in store

Continue next page .......

14-12-2007, 10:19 PM
I was sure that Carrie had heard Claudia's plans for them both because there was a definite murmur of approval from her as she sucked on yet another cock, this one belonging to Ramone, a stocky Mexican whose long, thin cock Carrie now had deep in the back of her throat.

I watched the hollowing of Carrie's cheeks and the swallow reflex in her throat and knew that she was sucking Ramone's cock really hard. She had done this to me on many occasions and I knew it was her guarantee for a hot load of cum. If she didn't let up soon, Ramone was going to shoot his load. However, I think Carrie knew this too because she stopped sucking his cock and asked him if he wouldn't mind, to eat her pussy. Ramone went down on her like a shot, sliding his tongue along her glistening pussy lips. She was already heavily wet, which I knew she would be; sucking cock really turns her on, and here she was with access to more cocks than she had ever imagined possible. She was bound to be turned on.

She was also aching for a cock inside her. She called over to Danny, who had been sitting on the opposite sofa, and almost begged him to fuck her. He was more than happy to oblige and joking ordered Ramone to 'get the hell out my way' as he charged across the room, cock in hand.

Carrie shifted and patted the sofa, indicating that Danny should sit down beside her. As soon as he had, she threw a leg over his and mounted his cock, sliding down its long shaft until she sat fully on his lap. She squirmed around on his cock, squealing in delight at the sensation of being filled by this mighty cock. Carrie leaned forward over the back of the sofa, draping her tits across Danny's face. Slowly, she began to ride the length of Danny's cock, which glistened with Carrie's pussy juice. I could see her pussy lips stretched wide open as she slid up and down the thick shaft.

In between moans of pleasure, she called for more cock and almost at once Bobby and Bryan appeared behind the sofa, standing either side of Carrie. She reached out and pulled both cocks towards her mouth, rubbing the heads together as she attempted to suck both cocks at once. If these two weren't the best of friends already, then surely they would be now. Unable to cram so much cock into her mouth at once, Carrie settled for sucking each cock in turn, letting the men fuck her mouth while she clung to the back of the sofa.

Still she wasn't satisfied. She had a cock fucking her pussy; she had two cocks for her mouth, now she wanted one for her arse. Carrie called out to Jon, telling him to fuck her arse. She must have remembered the look of his cock because it was long but thin, perfect for her tight arse. Carrie and I had gotten into the joys of anal sex some time ago and I knew she enjoyed it. However, she also complained that I was too big for her to really enjoy it, so Jon's cock would be a welcome addition to the proceedings.

Steve handed Jon a tube of lubricant as he got up to join in. He liberally coated his cock and Carrie's arse with the stuff and then manoeuvred himself into position behind Carrie. She stopped riding Danny's cock for long enough to allow Jon to enter her. Jon eased his long cock slowly into Carrie's tight arsehole, gaining more ground with each thrust. Carrie started to moan loudly as both Danny and Jon filled her. The two men fucked Carrie's holes, stretching her wide open, and she loved it. She had a cock in her pussy, one in her arse and two cocks smearing pre-cum all over her face.

For the first time, I caught sight of Steve wandering around the sofa with his video camera filming the two girls. I wondered how much more he was able to see from his vantagepoint, being in amongst the action so to speak. I found myself feeling slightly jealous of being left out, but then this was Carrie's birthday treat, I would get my share of the action before the night ended.

Continue next page ........

14-12-2007, 10:20 PM
Claudia was kneeling on the floor and now had four guys standing around her. The youngster, Randy and a stocky guy called Al had joined Julian and Peter. Claudia was taking it in turns to suck their cocks. She had her fingers wrapped tightly around Randy's cock, pumping her right hand along the shaft and lapping at the cockhead with her outstretched tongue. Her left hand was similarly attending to Al's cock. Both guys had intense expressions on their faces. Julian and Peter were standing slightly behind Claudia, stroking their own cocks and watching Claudia's performance.

Every minute or so, Claudia would alternate between sucking and wanking the four cocks, keeping them all on the boil, but not quite bringing them to the brink. Steve wandered around with his video camera, making sure to get all of the action on film.

Things were beginning to come to a head now. All of the guys had now been with the girls; only Gary and Ramone were not currently involved and of course I was still spectating along with Steve. It goes without saying that I was in a highly charged state myself. I'd managed to be content with watching, but my cock was bursting to be let loose from the confines of my pants. I could see also that Steve had a major hard-on himself and it was obvious that the guys were on the verge of exploding. Claudia knew this too and decided that it was time for the climax of the evening.

She called over to Gary and Ramone, obviously wanting to bring them along to the same state as the rest of the guys. She got Ramone to lie on his back and mounted his cock, which slid effortlessly into her wet pussy. She told Gary to get in behind her and fuck her arse. Gary used the lubrication jelly to ease his entry into Claudia's arse, then began fucking her. Meanwhile, Randy, Al, Julian and Peter stood around her wanking themselves off.

Carrie, by now, was ecstatic; she was still being fucked by Danny and Jon and was on the verge of a third orgasm. Her whole body shook as she came and she screamed with pleasure. Never before had she been fucked so long and so hard and she was on the point of exhaustion. Even so, she wasn't letting up; she rode both cocks as hard as ever and tried to maintain sucking the cocks of Bobby and Bryan.

Steve came over and said I should get a piece of the action because it wouldn't be long before the climax. I needed no further encouragement as I slipped out of my clothes. Steve told Danny and Jon to let me take over, and as Carrie climbed off of Danny's cock she welcomed me into her arms, pulling me close and kissing me deeply.

"Fuck me now, my love, I want your cock inside me now." She whispered to me and I slid my throbbing cock into her pussy.

Carrie wrapped her legs around my back and pulled me deeper into her as I began thrusting. My cock and balls ached for release, and I struggled not to let go to soon, but I was fighting a losing battle. I looked over to Claudia, who was still fucking Gary and Ramone who, by the look on their faces, were now as close as everyone else to coming. Claudia decided that it was time. She moved closer to Carrie and I and knelt on the floor in front of the sofa.
"Carrie, I don't think anyone can hold on much longer, I think its time we finished the guys off, come down and kneel beside me." She said.

Carrie gave me a look as if to say sorry that we couldn't fuck for longer, but I was on the verge of shooting my load anyway, so it didn't really matter. I was as keen to unload over the two girls as every other man here was, so I withdrew from Carrie and helped her down beside Claudia.

Continue next page ........

14-12-2007, 10:22 PM
Claudia now took control of everyone, she told the guys to form a circle around her and Carrie. She and Carrie would take on two cocks each at a time, to the finish. She said that she and Carrie wanted to be covered in cum.
Steve got himself into position directly in front of the girls. He had also rigged the camera to feedback through to the large TV behind the sofa so that the guys could see exactly what he could through the viewfinder. He zoomed in on the girls, hit a switch on the camera and the TV screen flickered into life, showing Claudia and Carrie from the chest up.

Randy and Al positioned themselves either side of Carrie and Ramone and Bryan moved in on Claudia. All four guys were stroking their cocks. Carrie grabbed Randy's cock and pulled it towards her mouth. She sucked it into the back of her throat, pumping the shaft in her hand. Claudia did the same for Ramone.

I looked over to the TV and was amazed by the sight there. Steve had focused on Carrie, and her flushed face was a picture, with one cock in her mouth and a second close to her cheek being pumped furiously by Al.
All of a sudden, Randy started to grunt. Carrie pulled her mouth off of his cock and held the cockhead flat against her outstretched tongue. Randy shuddered and his cock exploded, sending a long jet of thick cum over Carrie's tongue into the back of her mouth.

Carrie lifted his cock away from her tongue as a second jet flew out of the pulsing cock, falling thickly across her cheekbone and rolling down the side of her face. Carrie pumped the cock in her hand, cum raining down on her face. The right side of her face was streaked with thick white cum. As Carrie let go of his cock, Randy stepped back, totally spent.

I continued to watch the TV screen, mesmerised. Al announced that he was about to come and Carrie turned to towards the fat cockhead, inches away from her face. Al pumped his cock and a thick glob of cum oozed from his cockhead, running down the underside of his cock, followed immediately by a powerful jet which splattered wetly across Carrie's left cheek.

Thick white cum flowed steadily from Al's cock, each upward stroke of his fist sending it in strings over Carrie's lips, tongue and chin from where it dangled, swaying back and forth before dropping off in thick globs onto her tits. Al squeezed on final glob of cum onto Carrie's tongue and then the image on the screen changed, bringing Claudia into focus as Bryan came.

Claudia's tongue lapped at the tip of Bryan's cock, catching his cum as it spewed out of his cock. It rolled off of her tongue, clinging in thick ribbons to the side of her chin and then falling down onto her pert tits. Suddenly, Ramone's cock came into shot, the fat cockhead pressed up against her cheek as a jet of cum erupted across her face splattering across the bridge of her nose. Ramone smeared his pulsing cockhead over Claudia's cheek, coating the left side of her face with sticky cum. He pulled back and aimed his cock at her mouth as two powerful, successive jets erupted, thickly coating her tongue and lips.

The camera panned back to Carrie as Bobby stepped forward pounding his cock in his fist. Immediately, his cock erupted sending three quick spurts arcing above Carrie's upturned face splattering down across her left cheek, over the bridge of her nose and across her forehead up into the hairline. Two more spurts hit her forming a thick pool under her bottom lip before slipping off, clinging to her chin and swinging like a sticky white pendulum.
Just then, Peter's enormous cock came into view. He pushed it straight into Carrie's open mouth, forcing it deep into the back of her throat. Carrie caught it in her right hand and pumped it into her mouth, taking more of the shaft down her throat.

Claudia called out my name and curling her finger at me, beckoned me over. I stepped forward and she took hold of my cock, pulling me into her mouth. I looked up from her face and turned my attention once again to the TV screen while Claudia's tongue curled around the head of my cock.

Peter was about to unload and Carrie, sensing this, pulled his cock from between her lips. As soon as the massive cockhead came into view, Carrie let go of the shaft and let it hang free above her face as it began spewing out cum in long ropey jets. The shaft throbbed and jumped as spurt after spurt flew into the air, raining down onto Carrie's face. Peter's cock pulsed at least nine times, and each time the thick ribbon of cum arced above Carrie, and came splashing down over her face, drenching her.

Two or three spurts flew high enough to clear her face completely, sending cum over her head and into her hair, the tail end of each spurt falling onto her forehead. Peter squeezed his cock, feeding the last few globs of cum onto Carrie's tongue. Her face was now plastered with cum from four guys, and there was still more to come.

Continue next page .......

14-12-2007, 10:24 PM
And then I saw my own cock on the TV, held firmly in Claudia's hand as she slid her mouth up and down the shaft. I had been on temporary hold, fascinated by the sight of Carrie's shower, but now, seeing my own cock and becoming alert to the sensation of Claudia's sucking, I neared my own climax.
I felt my balls tighten in that old familiar way and my cocked twitched against Claudia's tongue.

I slid my hips back and took hold of my cock as Claudia tipped her head back, opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, looking me right in the eyes. That did it. I felt a huge pulse run through the shaft of my cock, and shuddered as I came. A thick spurt of cum splashed into Claudia's chin, followed by another. A third flew across her right cheek as I pumped my cock. I pressed my cockhead against Claudia's tongue and coated it thickly. Claudia curled her tongue around my cockhead as another spurt burst from it, shooting over her upper lip and pooling under her nose.

My cock pulsed again sending a thick ribbon of cum across her opposite cheek. Claudia kept her tongue curling around my cockhead, sending cum all over the place. It clung to her teeth forming spidery webs criss-crossing her mouth. A thick glob stuck to the tip of her nose. I saw a pool of cum under her tongue that oozed out of the corners of her mouth when, finally, she sucked on the end of my cock. Claudia's face was now almost as messy as Carrie's, having taken three loads of cum.

Julian and Jon stepped in and took my place before Claudia, pumping their cocks in unison. Both were very close to letting rip. Julian was the first to start, but no sooner than his first spurt came splashing down over Claudia's face, Jon also came. The two men stood over Claudia pumping their cocks sending a white rain of cum all over her face. It went everywhere. In her in her hair, across both cheeks, her right eye was glued shut from an almost simultaneous double hit. Her lips and chin were plastered and three long strings of cum dangled loosely from her chin.

Where the combined cum had dripped off of her face, her upper chest was now thickly coated. The two men squeezed the last of their cum into Claudia's mouth and stepped back.Steve swung the camera back to Carrie's sticky face. The bulk of cum had now run off of her face and her front was also streaked and sticky. Danny and Gary had now stepped forward and were presenting themselves to Carrie, who obligingly took Gary's cock into her mouth.

Gary moved his hips back and forth, fucking Carrie's mouth while Danny wanked his cock inches above Carrie's forehead. Then he too came, his thick cum spilling out of his cockhead, rather that blasting out like the others. He emptied his balls over Carrie's forehead, the cum forming a river of white as it flowed down over the bridge of her nose, forming a deep pool high on her cheek, under her eye. Then Gary announced his climax. Carrie kept his pulsing cock in her mouth, only releasing it when he had finished.

She looked straight at the camera, opened her mouth, and pushed her tongue forward, bringing with it a huge amount of cum spilling out over the sides of her chin and running off in long ribbons onto her tits. Danny pushed his fat cockhead against the pool of his cum, spreading it out over Carrie's face.

Carrie had now taken six big loads over her face and in her mouth, and boy did it look like it. She was smothered. Her face was glistening in the light, shinny with cum. The hair at the sides of her face and at her forehead was plastered down to the skin, there was even cum in her ear. But there was one more load yet to come.

Steve came over and asked me to take the camera then peeled off his pants revealing a long fat cock. It must have been easily nine and half inches long and a good two inches thick. I remember Claudia telling me, earlier in the evening, about Steve's cock and his ability to cum bucket loads, I guess Carrie was about to benefit from this now.

I took the camera and focused in on Carrie's face and Steve's cock. Carrie took hold of the cock and licked all around the fat head then slowly ran her tongue down along Steve's shaft to his balls. She took each ball into her mouth and sucked them hard. I could see Steve's cock twitching in anticipation. With her lips clamped to the underside of his cock, Carrie ran her mouth back up the shaft and flicked her tongue across the sensitive ridge of skin underneath the head. She sank her lips over Steve's cockhead and sucked it deep into her mouth, taking it all the way down. Slowly she pulled her mouth back, right to the head then plunged her mouth down again. She did this repeatedly, getting faster each time.

I could see bubbles of spit forming at the corners of her mouth as she deep throated Steve's cock. Every now and then she would take the cockhead right out of her mouth and long strings of spit would drop from her lips to mingle with the cum on her chest.

Steve was very close to his climax now, his breathing now hard and fast. I made sure I had the best angle on the shot, framing it to get Carrie's entire head and Steve's groin area in-shot.

Carrie sensed Steve's imminent eruption and pulled his cockhead from her throat and onto her outstretched tongue. Steve started to groan.
"Oh, baby I'm gonna cum now." He moaned, taking his cock from Carrie's hand and twisting his fist around the top of his shaft, wanking himself.
Carrie looked up into Steve's face, then lowered her eyes, and looked directly into the camera, to me.

"Oh yes baby, come on my face, cum all over my face. I want it now." She whispered.

I could barely keep the camera still. Then Steve's cock began spewing out thick cum in long ropey jets. It spat once sending a thick gob of cum onto her chin, splashing down onto her chest. It spat again, and left three thick trails of cum on the left side of her face, from her chin, up across her cheek, over her eye, across her forehead and into her hair. It spat again, this time flying off over the top of her head.

Steve adjusted his aim and directed three heavy spurts into Carrie's mouth, across her tongue. His cum pooled on and around her tongue, there was so much of it. She pushed her tongue forward and an amount of cum that looked equal to a whole egg white spilled over her lips.

Steve's cum was so thick that it clung heavily wherever it landed, not running off her face, and it was still coming, though not as heavily now. Three more spurts landed on her right cheek and a final glob, the size of a hazelnut, was squeezed onto her tongue.

Continue next page .....

14-12-2007, 10:27 PM
Carrie leaned forward into Steve's cock running her tongue over the underside of the head, pursing her lips together over the sensitive spot there. She reached up and took hold of Steve's cock again, pulling him into her mouth. Her lips slid along the shaft as she desperately tried to suck more cum from his cock. She twisted her mouth back up along the shaft and rubbed the cockhead over her face then licked his cock where it had been smeared with his cum.

Carrie gave his cock a couple more tugs the Steve stepped back, making room for Claudia. She shuffled up to Carrie and began licking Steve's cum of her face, holding Carrie's head in her hands. Her tongue worked all around Carrie's face, lapping up her husbands thick cum from where it clung to Carrie's skin.

When she had cleaned all of Steve's cum from Carrie's face, Claudia bent forward and kissed Carrie full on the mouth. I could see their tongues entwining and what was left of Steve's cum passing between them. This was going to be one seriously horny video.

Between them, Claudia and Carrie had, so far, taken twelve loads of cum, the bulk of which went to Carrie in honour of her birthday, and the evening was not yet at a close. After a short period of rest, it seemed Randy was ready to go again, his youth obviously giving him an advantage over his fellow teammates. That is apart from the black stallion Peter, whose massive cock was again waving around in front of him and leaking pre-cum.
Carrie bowed to Claudia's desire for more fucking and sat back in the sofa to watch, along with everyone else. I sat with Carrie, her hand lazily stroking the shaft of my cock.

Steve had again taken on the duties of chief camera operator and was moving closer to Claudia, who had pushed Randy down onto the sofa and was kneeling between his legs. She took hold of his cock and sank her mouth down over it. Peter got in behind Claudia, spread her legs apart, and plunged his cock deep into her pussy. He fucked her hard, punching his cock into her, his belly smacking audibly against her upturned butt cheeks. Claudia moaned and groaned around Randy's cock.

Prizing apart her butt cheeks with one hand and wetting his middle finger with her own pussy juice, Peter pushed it into Claudia's arsehole. She squealed with pleasure as the finger moved in and out, in rhythm with his cock.

At the other end, Claudia was busy going to work on Randy's young cock. The boy was just that, a boy of eighteen. He had a youthful but fit body and a cock any man would be proud of, standing a full eight inches and two inches thick. Claudia had her hand wrapped round the cock holding it bolt upright with her tongue flat against the underside of the head, wanking it against her mouth. The cockhead and half the shaft were covered in saliva. Strings of spit dripped from the corners of Claudia's mouth as she gave Randy an exceedingly sloppy blowjob.

Peter's fucking, and the fingering of her arse, was bringing Claudia to climax. She bucked against Peter's pistoning cock pushing back into him as he thrust forward. With her hot breath panting over Randy's cock, she came forcefully, her muffled cries vibrating against the cockhead causing Randy to lose control. His cock exploded for a second time, cum surging up the shaft and flowing out over Claudia's lips, tongue, and pumping hand.

Claudia kept pumping his cock, squeezing lightly on the upstroke to force his cum up and out. She moved the spewing cock over her face, coating her cheeks and chin with thick white cum. Randy's cum continued to bubble up out of his cock, now running back down Claudia's hand. She licked at the cumhole scooping the globs of cum onto her tongue. Randy sagged back against the back of the sofa, spent. Claudia licked her lips.

Peter still fucked Claudia as hard as he could but he was finding her too much of a match. No matter how much he gave her, she wanted more, demanding that he fuck her harder. Finally Peter could take more and pulling his cock out of her pussy, he flipped Claudia over and kneeling astride her came over her face in two long jets of thick cum, splattering across her right cheek. Although not as powerful as his previous effort, this reduced climax still produced a steady flow of cum which fell onto Claudia's tongue. She swallowed; savouring the taste then took Peter's cock into her mouth for one final suck.

Finally, Peter sat down on the floor in front of Claudia as Steve focused in on her cum coated face, filling the frame as Claudia looked directly into the lens licking her lips.

"Now that's what I call a party picture." Steve said out loud, and everyone clapped, agreeing with him.

We all sat around the room, quietly contemplating the evening's events whilst Steve and Claudia played the perfect hosts, bringing drinks around to everyone. Claudia sat down next to Carrie and myself and we chatted. She asked whether Carrie had enjoyed her birthday surprise, which of course she had. Claudia explained that she and Steve usually hosted a party about once a month. I suggested that we may be interested in coming over again and Claudia was thrilled that we might become regulars to the parties.

Claudia admitted that she found Carrie very attractive and wondered whether she would be interested in putting on a show with her next time round. You can imagine my reaction when Carrie said she would love that.

Next time round will be next weekend, for Claudia's birthday, and Carrie and I are really looking forward to it. It will be a smaller party this time. Apart from myself, Carrie, Claudia and Steve, there will probably be another couple and two or three single guys, but it will be a lot of fun all the same .

The End !!! :p :D

Will stop for awhile , Stay Tune

14-12-2007, 10:49 PM
Ok ! Here's one last long story for tonight ....eyes tired of reading so many stories...so Pai Seh . :p

Title : Allie and the wrestlers . Enjoy !!! ;)

Allie had fucked four of the boys on the wrestling team – boys from four different weight classes. The smallest was 112 pounds, the largest 189 pounds. They all knew about it, and so I think did most of the junior class, and probably half the rest of the school, too. Not that our school was so big, with only about 100 students per grade. That meant everyone knew whom everyone else was fucking. But as much fucking as was going on that year, none of the gossip came attached to quite the repute of Allie’s collection of wrestlers.

She went to all the home matches. Sometimes she managed to drag me along. Allie didn’t care for the sport itself, or really for any sport. I’m not sure she even paid any attention – she certainly didn’t cheer or even seem to be inwardly rooting for any of the boys or the team. She didn’t seem to care who won. She said she just had something for the outfits and the sweating and the grunting. It never carried any magic for me, though I couldn’t help admitting several of the boys were awful cute.

Besides being totally uninterested in the sport, the other thing that made Allie’s numerous encounters with the wrestling boys somewhat odd, and thus lended it even greater notoriety, was the fact that she was a remarkably introverted girl. I’m not sure she’d ever really even held a conversation with any of the boys she fucked. Allie was known as a shy girl. And so, because she never acknowledged the scandalous trysts in public, I think at least half the students disbelieved the gossip outright.

Allie made me do the seducing – or recruiting – each time, and each time she made me watch. The first time, when she fucked Nick, the 130-pound senior, she convinced me to invite him to fuck her. She told me just what to say, and after some pitiful pleading on her part, I agreed. I walked straight up to Nick at his locker and told him, “Allie Michaels has a crush on you, and she wants to know if you will sleep with her.”

Nick nearly dropped his books. He immediately assumed I was joking, that his buddies had put me up to it. No one in their right mind would believe Allie to be capable of involvement in such a plot. And though I had quietly been somewhat promiscuous, my reputation was pretty untarnished itself. But that isn’t why Nick knew he could trust me. He knew better because we’d hooked up a few times during our sophomore year.

“Are you for real?” Nick asked.

“Yeah. I’m not shitting,” I assured him. “She’s dead serious.”

That’s when Nick saw Allie peaking around the corner about 50 feet away, and that’s when he first allowed himself to entertain the notion that we might not be involved in a prank after all.

“I don’t get it,” said Nick, still looking over my shoulder at Allie. I didn’t bother to check, but I imagine she was coyly looking back at him from down the hall. “What am I supposed to say?”

“I guess you should just say yes or no,” I replied. “I mean, you either want to fuck her or you don’t.”

“It’s that simple?” Nick asked. “I just say yes and we have sex?”

“You go to Allie’s house after school today. You have sex. You leave,” I explained. “Oh, and I will be there, too. But you don’t get to touch me.”

Nick’s eyes finally returned to my face. “Shhhhit,” he said. “I don’t know about this…”

“Don’t you think she’s hot?” I asked.

“Well, sure,” Nick said, glancing back up at Allie. “She’s cute. I mean, all the guys think she’s cute. She’s got something going on.” He looked back at me again. “But it’s just so weird. I can’t believe you’re serious.”

“Believe it. We’ll be waiting at my car in the parking lot after the last bell,” I said.

“You mean right after school?” Nick said. “Shit, I have wrestling practice, I can’t go then.”

“You can be late to practice,” I told him. “Allie says she’ll make it worth your while.”

Nick was still blushing. “Okay, okay,” he conceded. “I’ll be there.”

“Good,” I said. “Don’t tell your friends. If it looks like anyone is onto this, you lose your chance,” I told him. “And you can’t tell them afterwards, either,” I said, knowing that was asking too much. He assured me it would be kept confidential. I didn’t believe him, but at least I’d covered that base.

Allie rode up front with me, Nick rode in the back. No one talked. Not a word the whole way to Allie’s house.

Her folks weren’t home, and wouldn’t be home for hours. Allie disappeared and left me standing with Nick in the living room for a minute. He looked at me, sheepishly, and said he still couldn’t believe this was happening. He said he was waiting for “the guys” to jump out laughing at him. I assured him he was the only guy around.

Allie returned from upstairs holding a bottle of whiskey. She took a swig off it and handed it to Nick. He took a sip and passed it to me. I set it down. I didn’t think alcohol was a sensible ingredient to add to this seemingly senseless affair I’d been asked to chaperone.

“So…” Nick said.

“So take your clothes off,” Allie said. Those were her first words since Nick arrived at my car after school.

“I’ll be in the other room,” I announced.

Allie turned to me. “No. I want you to stay here. I want you to be here.”

Continue next page .....

14-12-2007, 10:50 PM
I was surprised. I had agreed to stay for her safety, but I didn’t think that required me being in the same room. Surely she could yell out if Nick had gotten out of hand, assuming that was why she wanted an escort.

“I really don’t want to watch,” I said squarely. “No offense, it’s just not my thing.”

“You don’t have to watch,” Allie said. “Just please don’t leave the room.”

I sat down and picked up a book from the coffee table. I never even opened it.

Nick stood still for a moment. Allie saw he was being bashful, so she took her shirt off, revealing a lace bra cupping her two small but plump breasts. Nick stared straight at them for what he surely thought was a mere instant but was actually well over a second, then he glanced away nonchalantly.

A second later, Allie’s hands unclasped her bra and it was on the floor. Her small breasts, firm and perky as they naturally were, hardly moved a bit. Next, off came Allie’s pants. She kicked them away. She was wearing no socks, and her shoes she’d slipped off at the door.

Nick didn’t move. He just watched. He looked Allie up and down. She reveled in his gaze, now wearing nothing more than a pink, low-rise boy brief thong – basically a strap of fabric maybe 4 inches wide with a narrow crotch sewn across it – wrapping straight around her hips and plunging into the cleavage of her ass cheeks. She looked marvelous to me, and I think also to Nick. She was slightly skinny. Her hair was cut short and awkward, longer on one side than the other, dyed a slightly unnatural red. Her skin was pale and lightly freckled, but she was magnificent at that moment – the introverted girl who shed her shyness before our eyes.

“Now you,” Allie said to Nick.

He complied, somewhat clumsily. His shirt came off easily enough, exposing his hard pecks and abdomen. His skin was deeply tanned, with dark clumps of hair forming in a vertical line below, around and above his naval, and also around his brown nipples.

He unbuttoned his pants and shoved them down around his ankles, revealing black boxer briefs that tightly hugged thick legs and a bulging penis. I have to admit I stirred a bit when I first saw the contents of Nick’s pants.

Nick had some trouble getting his jeans off over his feet, but he managed not to fall over in the attempt. After a few seconds of awkwardness, both Nick and Allie stood directly across from each other, staring. I couldn’t help watching.

Allie slipped her thumbs beneath the waist of her underwear and guided them down her legs, letting them fall from her knees to her ankles. She gently stepped out of them and left them on the floor.

“Look,” she said, staring straight ahead at Nick as he slowly approached her. “I don’t want to kiss or anything. I don’t want to suck your dick or whatever. I just want you to stick it in my pussy and fuck me. Before you come, I want you to pull out. Don’t you dare come inside me. Is that cool?”

I almost giggled. I couldn’t believe my ears.

“Uh, sure, okay, whatever you want,” Nick said, happy to oblige the odd request.

“And don’t come on me, either,” Allie added. “This isn’t a porno.”

Allie stepped toward him and slipped his underwear off. His cock sprung right out. It was more impressive than I remembered. Not as big in any aspect as a couple I had touched, but bigger than most. His scrotum sagged freely behind it – they were perhaps the more impressive feature, seemingly filled with voluminous balls.

Allie wrapped her hand around Nick’s erect penis for a few seconds. She purred in delight, then, walking backwards, she used it to pull Nick toward the couch. She crawled onto her hands and knees on the couch and guided Nick in behind her. He clasped her hips with either hand and, with a bite of his lip, glided straight into Allie’s waiting, evidently well-lubricated cunt.

Allie moaned. “Fuck me!” she exclaimed.

Now I was hot. I could barely contain myself. I wanted to touch myself. I was getting wet. I’d never really watched other people have sex before. I’d been present before, but it was usually while I was having sex. And I’d certainly never watched a young slut lose her virginity. And of course I never would have dreamed it would happen in such a way. You simply don’t picture a girl willingly, at her own initiative, getting poked doggy style the first time she ever has sex. But there it was, happening before my very eyes.

The distinct sound of Nick’s pelvis slapping against Allie’s ass was exquisite. He began to thrust into Allie with abandon. By the tenth stroke, he was really getting into it, and so was Allie.

“That’s it,” she cried out. “Fuck that pussy! Fuck it good.” Allie gave herself a couple of firm spanks on the right ass cheek. Nick pumped harder.

By the thirtieth stroke, no more than half a minute into the event, Nick grunted and hunched over Allie. With a spasm, Nick extracted his cock from Allie’s pussy and grabbed it with his right hand. Allie flung herself around to watch, sitting her bottom right down on the couch, putting her face but a foot from Nick’s cock.

Nick held out a cupped left hand and shot his white sugar right into it, spurt after spurt. He ejaculated so hard, come splashed off of his hand and droplets scattered about the couch and the floor next to it. After about six or seven solid streams of come, Nick stopped stroking and collapsed onto the couch.

Continue next page ........

14-12-2007, 10:52 PM
Experience had taught me that even guys younger than Nick were usually ashamed and embarrassed to come so quickly during intercourse, but Nick didn’t seem upset. Perhaps he didn’t care if Allie had been satisfied, but I think even more likely the strangeness of the whole event had lent a surreal air. Or maybe he just didn’t know coming in 30 seconds made one a poor lover.

In any case, I couldn’t keep my mouth shut.

“Is that all you have to offer,” I asked? “That’s the first time this girl ever had sex, and that’s all you can give her?”

“Leave him alone,” Allie protested. “I thought it was great.”

Sure, she had seemed to enjoy the brief episode, but brief it had been indeed. And she surely had not experienced an orgasm.

“I’m sorry,” Nick said, finally duly embarrassed. “But it’s the first time I ever had sex, too.”

He escaped to the bathroom with his clothes, then reappeared just long enough to tell Allie he’d enjoyed the fuck, apologize again, say thank you, and ask me for a ride back to school so he could attend wrestling practice, albeit late and somewhat fatigued.

In the first month, Allie never fucked any of the boys more than once – not in a given session, and not in a separate session. After Nick, they’d all been even easier to convince to come home with Allie. We had expected Nick to tell the whole team about his exploit, and while each was still somewhat surprised to receive the invitation, and each had surely doubted the authenticity of Nick’s original telling, the truth gained credibility with every additional fuck. By the time we invited the fourth boy home for a romp, Allie and I fantasized together about each of the boys on the team daydreaming about the moment they, too, might be asked to fuck Allie.

The second boy she did was “Slight” Dwight, the tiny 112-pound star of the wrestling team. Dwight dominated his weight class, and despite his small stature, he was rumored to be quite experienced with the girls. We’d heard more than a few stories around the girls’ room about Slight Dwight, who was also said to be not so slight between the legs.

The routine went almost identically. This time I didn’t have to be invited to stay, but the whole thing played out almost the same way as the encounter with Nick. With each boy, Allie got a bit more adventurous. After seeing Dwight’s hard cock standing tall – indeed quite out of proportion to his body though by no means huge in general terms – she couldn’t help but drop to her knees and give it a few licks, some kisses and then take a good deal of its length into her mouth. The blow job lasted only seconds, but Dwight savored every moment. He glanced at me once while Allie sucked him off, but quickly he closed his eyes and turned away.

She got on her back for Dwight and spread her legs wide. He kissed her belly a few times and moved his head toward her crotch, but Allie stopped him. “Unh-uh,” she reminded him, “What did I say?” Dwight didn’t put up a struggle. Allie put a condom on him (we’d had a heart-to-heart after Nick), and he dove right in, cramming his dick right into her with one steady thrust. Dwight fucked Allie hard right away. She moaned and squealed all the trite phrases she’d used on Nick.

I was hot again, maybe even more this time than last. Dwight’s small frame was tight, wiry and firm. He was only about 5’4”, but he was hard as a rock and cut like granite. I writhed in my seat a bit, brushing my own crotch against the cushion, shifting my labia just so in order to stimulate my clitoris, feeling my panties grow moist.

Unfortunately, Dwight didn’t last much longer than Nick had; not long enough for Allie – let alone me – to achieve any conclusive satisfaction.

“That was wonderful,” Allie told Dwight as he collapsed on top of her for a moment.

The third guy to get the treatment was Paul, a 140-pound Jewish kid said to be one of the most inconsistent wrestlers on the team. From what I’d seen, but also according to legend, he had never had a close match – he always won or lost decisively. Rumor was Paul had the most skill of anyone on the team, and would have been undefeated if he could keep his hands out of his pants before matches. The other guys picked on him for masturbating before half the matches – they said he couldn’t help himself, it was nerves or something. If he jerked off before a match, he didn’t stand a chance. And yet he apparently still jerked off before about half the matches.

Paul had one of the smallest yet most beautiful penises I’d ever seen. Allie made him jerk it off before she even touched him. She asked him straight out if it was true he jerked off before the matches he lost. He admitted it was in fact true. Allie asked why he did it, and Paul answered that he just couldn’t help himself; he liked to jerk off.

He lasted the longest of the four – several minutes, in fact. With Paul, Allie really took things up a notch. Before she let him fuck her, she had him finger her twat for several minutes, and then she had him poke a finger into her asshole. The anal play went on for a couple more minutes, before Allie demanded Paul “shove that hot cock” insider her. He thrust in and out slowly, timidly, steadily. He came with a long, low groan.

Allie saved Ron for last. He was a 180-pound black kid, and the only one Allie had ever really been friends with. Ron was the most hesitant to oblige, but I convinced him without too much difficulty. Ron was rumored to have fucked most of the black girls and several of the white girls in both the senior and junior classes. And he was said to be great in bed.

Continue next page .......

14-12-2007, 10:53 PM
In this case, that translated to lasting a few minutes, but having an ample tool with which to thrust, while it lasted. Ron was simply hot, no two ways about it. His body was perfect – muscular, almost hairless except the bristly bush around the base of his cock. Allie spent some time on him, and she let him eat her pussy for quite a while. Long before Ron began fucking Allie, I had my hands down my drawers – this time I’d planned ahead and wore baggy pants – and I was fingering my pussy and clit like mad. Ron noticed, and I think it drove him mad.

I thought Ron had showed some promise when he was the first not to be fully hard when his tight boxer briefs had initially come off. But within seconds he’d risen to his full, astonishingly impressive length and girth, and seemed ready to explode. His big cock twitched and jerked as Allie used first fingertips, then fist, then tongue, then lips, then mouth to explore it. On a few occasions he pulled away, at first seeming to tease Allie. It soon became obvious he was merely trying not to come before he even got the chance to be inside his mysterious partner.

When she spread for him, Ron went straight at it. As she lay on her back, Ron knelt right between her legs on the couch, grabbed both Allie’s legs by the undersides of her knees, and hoisted her hips right off the cushions. He guided his throbbing cock right into her pussy, soaked with her juices and his saliva. And then he simply ravaged my best friend right there on the couch, with her egging him on the whole way. This time I found myself cheering. “Fuck her!” I shouted as I poked and prodded my own twat with abandon. “Fuck her as hard as you can! Pound that sweet pussy!” Allie began to shriek very loudly.

It was wholly predictable that Ron couldn’t handle the excitement. He groaned audibly as he began to come straight into the condom, with one final plunge deep, deep inside Allie’s pussy.

“Don’t you stop fucking her,” I found myself saying. “Keep going. Keep going!” Ron began stroking again. “That’s it,” I said. “That’s a good boy.” He crammed his dick in and out of her even as it grew visibly more flaccid. His face was distorted with discomfort, yet like a trooper he thrust his fading manhood in and out of her despite the accordion effect that made it bend and bunch.

Allie moaned the whole time – and the post ejaculation fucking lasted nearly two more minutes. But alas, Ron could fuck her no more; life never returned to his penis despite his best intentions.

When Allie finally had me invite each of the four boys back for another fuck, they were delighted. They found out before the end of school that they’d all been re-invited, the same day, at the same time. They met me at my car as a group. Allie had already gone home to await us.

“What gives?” asked Nick. “You invited all of us?”

“Yes,” I answered on Allie’s behalf. “It seems she wants to fuck you all at the same time. She figures that way maybe she’ll get four minutes out of the ordeal.”

The boys didn’t laugh. They seemed perturbed.

“Look, guys,” I said, “no one’s making you do this. You can all come along and have a good time, or you can all go home. But Allie says it’s all or nothing. She doesn’t want you one at a time, or even three at a time.”

I flicked ashes off my cigarette and scanned the group. They each looked at each other in turn.

Paul giggled. “Shit, we’d might as well do it, right?”

“Why not?” asked Dwight, rhetorically. It aint like we haven’t seen each other naked before. They all chucked.

“That’s the spirit, boys,” I said. “Hop in.” I strode around to the driver’s side, unlocked the doors to my 10-year-old Honda, jumped in and started it up. As the tallest, Ron joined me up front. The others squeezed into the back.

I wanted to be the one to break the awkward silence, so before we even got out of the school parking lot, I spoke up: “This isn’t going to be a competition, guys. You had better be good to Allie or I’m going to call the whole thing off. You were all okay on your own, but I’ve seen how you guys get around each other. She wants to get fucked good, and for some reason she’s chosen to fuck you all over again, but she doesn’t want to get treated like a piece of trash. Got it?”

Dwight waited for my little speech to end before saying, “Hey, you know, Tristin, I can last a whole lot longer if I have a chance to come before I fuck. I can be hard again in about five minutes, and I last a lot longer the second time.”

The other guys all chimed in their agreement.

“Well, I guess that’s what Allie is banking on,” I said. “She thinks if you guys fuck her one at a time, by the time you are done watching your buddies fuck her, you’ll be hard again. She’s hoping to get a good twenty minutes out of you all this time,” I said, punctuating with a chuckle.

“Well,” Dwight came back, “I can do it four or five times, so it’s not as if coming before hand will cause me to only be able to do it once with her later. I think we should all come now – that way Allie will get the best from us all, right off the bat. And it will help relax us, too.”

“So,” I said, “what do you want me to do, pull over here so you can have a circle jerk on that lawn?”

“No,” said Ron. “My house is right up here. Let’s stop there. We can all wack off and then we’ll be in great shape when we get to Allie’s.”

That plan sounded fine to me. I pulled into Ron’s driveway and turned the car off. “You guys have 5 minutes,” I announced. “That should be plenty of time. Go do your thing.”

The boys all climbed out, but Dwight leaned into my window. “Ya know, Trist, we all know how much you love to watch –”

“Go!” I shouted at Dwight.

He started to turn, but then spun back around. “C’mon, Trist. Don’t you wanna watch four guys jerk off at once?”

“I think I can wait,” I said, unwilling to admit aloud that an element within me was clamoring to follow him into the house.

Dwight finally relented and trailed his buddies into the front door. I lit a cigarette and slouched in the driver’s seat. The first minute passed like an hour. I could barely contain my curiosity, and eventually I couldn’t even do that.

Tossing the remains of my cigarette to the ground, I opened the front door quietly and snuck about the house, from room to room, looking for the boys. I imagined they had split up and were behind various closed bedroom and bathroom doors. The idea of surprising one of them excited me. But I had no way of knowing whom I would walk in on.

After about a minute of hemming and hawing, I picked a closed door and opened it swiftly. I’d revealed a bathroom. There was Paul sitting on the toilet, seat down, hunched over himself, beating off like a good boy. He looked up at me, startled, and hunched further over his own lap. “Shit!” he exclaimed.

Continue next page ........

14-12-2007, 10:55 PM
I smiled widely at him. “I was just checking to make sure you’re doing your duty,” I said. That’s when I noticed the girly magazine on the floor, a big black ass adorning an entire page, pussy glistening beneath the anal centerpiece. “I never took you for liking the ebony types,” I said to Paul.

Paul’s face went flush. “It’s all Ron had,” he said, grinning broadly, then frowning suddenly. “I mean,” he stammered, “I like black girls. I didn’t mean it to come out that way.”

How sweet of Paul to consider my feelings. “Yeah, it’s cool,” I told him. “If you ever had black pussy it would be your choice – that much I know for sure.” With that, I disappeared, closing the door behind me, and turned to go down the hall.

The pictures adorning the next door I chose revealed it to be a girl’s bedroom, presumably that of Ron’s younger sister. I swung that door open swiftly and found Nick inside, sitting on the edge of the bed taking up much the same position I’d just discovered Paul in. He was furiously stroking his cock, but there was no porno in sight. He looked up at me, and after a quick moment of embarrassment, he relaxed and said, “Well, are you just going to stand there, or do you wanna finish this off?” Nick gestured toward his hard cock.

I grinned. “You’d like that, wouldn’t you?”

“It’s been a long time, Trist,” he said. “And I’ve never forgotten what a talent you have for sucking dick.”

“Well,” I said, feeling an added rush of excitement, “since you put it that way…” I strode directly over to Nick, pulling my hair back behind my shoulders, and knelt between his legs. I felt Nick’s fingers on my scalp immediately. I didn’t play around; I just took his entire cock into my mouth and let him fuck my face. He gently pulled my head toward and away from his crotch over and over again, groaning ever so quietly with each stroke.

“That’s it, Baby,” Nick whispered as I sucked with total abandon, slurping away loudly. “That’s it.” I kept my eyes closed the whole time, but I could feel tears welling up as the tip of his cock touched my gag reflex over and over again, producing lots of moisture in my salivary glands and tear ducts. It felt so good to have a hard cock in my mouth. I fantasized that the other boys were watching. Then I imagined Allie watching.

After several minutes of pumping, Nick’s cock began to twitch and throb a bit, and he groaned once loudly, indicating he was going to ejaculate. I ignored the warning and sucked harder, pulling on his balls a bit. He came hard, as always, shooting stream after stream of warm come into my mouth. I tried drinking it down but it was hard not to choke. I had to pull off of his cock, squeeze it tightly in my right hand, and let the last few streams squirt into my mouth from about an inch away. Some got on my bottom lip and a bit ran down my chin, but most of it hit the target. I swallowed what was in my mouth and licked my lips to collect the rest.

I was wiping my chin when I realized an audience had accumulated behind me. Facing the door I’d carelessly left open, Nick had known the other three boys had all appeared there, watching in silence. I acted startled, though of course the only surprise was that all three of them were there, instead of just one or maybe two.

“Damn…” Dwight voiced the general thought of all the boys, including Nick. “That was fucking hot.”

I stood straight up and said, “Act One is over. We’re late for Act Two.” As I walked past the boys in the doorway, I added, “You boys better not have spoilt yourselves. You’ve got a lot more performing to do.”

No one mentioned our foray to Allie, and she didn’t seem to notice we were particularly late. When we arrived at her living room, she was already wearing only a pair of cotton panties.

“Are you boys ready to fuck?” she asked. They all nodded or vocalized their agreement. “Good, then, let’s get started. One at a time. Who wants to go first?”

A long pause was finally broken by Dwight stepping forward. “I’ll go first,” he said.

“Alright, then,” Allie said. The rest of you get naked. But don’t you dare jerk off. I want you fresh for me.” I snickered a bit, but the other boys merely smirked, willing to play along. In a matter of seconds, all four wrestlers were entirely undressed.

Continue next page .......

14-12-2007, 10:56 PM
“Eat my pussy first,” Allie ordered Dwight as she sat on the edge of the couch, poking her crotch out at him and slouching back. I sat watching, growing ever hornier on a steady trajectory that started after the boys had gone into Ron’s house earlier.

Dwight complied, stuffing his face between Allie’s thighs and pinching her clit with his lips. After a few seconds of flickering tongue, he used his hand to part Allie’s labia for better access. Allie seemed content as Dwight licked and slurped away at her pussy. She moaned slightly and wiggled a bit as she lay on her back.

The other boys were growing hard. Ron was stroking his dick, which grew bigger and bigger by the second. The others were just kind of playing with theirs casually as they stared at the spectacle of Dwight’s head bobbing around Allie’s crotch.

After a few more minutes, Allie gestured for Ron to approach her. She reached up and took his cock from his hands, stroking it as it reached its full stature. Then she used both hands to stroke it – there was still room on either end. Next Allie pulled Ron’s pelvis down toward her face and bent his big dick downward until the head reached her lips. She kissed it and licked it for a second before beginning to engulf it.

Ron was visibly uncomfortable for the first few seconds as his cock contorted downward, but then he threw a knee up onto the arm of the couch and leaned into position until it was nothing but pleasant. As Allie drew his dick deeper into her mouth, he helped by bending his legs to thrust the hard shaft in and out – withdrawing fully for half a second then plunging about three inches straight in. Allie wasn’t letting him go any further than that, as it was all she could do to stretch her mouth open enough to accommodate his girth.

“Fuck my pussy, Dwight,” Allie suddenly broke the relative silence. I tossed Dwight a condom as he rose to his knees on the couch. He clumsily tore open the package and rolled the rubber onto his fully erect prick. Greedily, Dwight shoved himself deep inside Allie, arching his upper torso backwards so his face wasn’t buried in Ron’s ass. He thrust in and out rhythmically, not particularly hard, but using long, consistent strokes. Allie kept sucking Ron’s dick as he, too, got a little greedy lowering himself into her still-ajar mouth. She was swallowing him like a pro. Soon she would be showing me up, I thought as I watched.

I was hot by now and had lost all sense of inhibition. I pulled my pants and panties to my knees and immediately started stroking my clit with two fingers. In less than a minute, an orgasm rushed through me, warming me to my shoulders. I only paused for a second, then resumed the glorious rubbing.

Impressively, Dwight and Ron were both still putting it to Allie. The other boys were plainly growing anxious. They had glanced over at me a couple of times, as had Ron, to get a good look at my neatly shaved pussy. But clearly the main spectacle was still Allie, just as she wanted it. I was mostly paying attention to Ron, who was so beautiful standing naked there dropping his fat cock into Allie’s mouth over and over. She must have slurped that dick 200 times before he finally started to show apprehension, clearly nearing climax. Finally he pulled out and started stroking his cock.

Ron looked me in the eyes and I found myself nodding. I jerked my head to summon him. As Ron strode toward me, Paul eagerly took the opportunity to approach Allie. She was reaching for Paul’s dick when Ron shoved his own in my face. I opened my mouth wide and guided Ron’s swollen head toward my lips. I stopped him just at the point where my full lips met the tip of his gorgeous cock. The timing was perfect: he fired four or five solid streams of semen into my mouth, one shot hitting the back of my throat squarely. I swallowed.

When Ron stepped away, I wiped my lips and looked back over at Allie. She was masterfully sucking Paul’s little rod all the way to the base as Dwight continued to fuck her. “Pound that pussy!” she commanded, and presently Dwight made his thrusting swifter, only to grunt loudly through a pained expression. He was coming in Allie’s pussy.

“Good boy,” Allie said to Dwight. “Paul, take his place. Nick, come fuck my face.”

As Paul positioned himself between Allie’s legs, Nick climbed onto the couch and straddled her in some kind of wrestling stance, a foot at the side of each of her shoulders. He put his hands on the arm of the couch behind her head and, knees bent, he lowered his dick into her waiting mouth.

I threw a condom to Paul; he had it opened and in place just a few seconds after catching it. His prick was almost instantly inside Allie, who squealed with delight and ordered him to fuck her “fast and hard.” He did, and Allie moved her hips in unison with his thrusts, stroking and sucking Nick all the while. Before long, Allie shouted, “Fuck!” Her body thrashed and she let out a ghastly “Eeeeegh!” as she came hard.

Continue next page ......

14-12-2007, 10:57 PM
Big Ron and little Dwight were already playing with themselves again, trying to revive their faded penises. Ron didn’t seem very hopeful in the short term, but Dwight was eagerly and earnestly stroking his semi-stiff rod. Dwight looked at me and I motioned him forth. I took his oversized cock into my hand and massaged it. Then I wrapped my lips around it and sucked hard while tickling it with my tongue, putting the taste of latex out of my mind until it passed.

Dwight quickly grew thick and firm in my mouth, living up to his earlier promise of a quick rebound. I began stroking his shaft with my lips, gliding effortlessly from head to base. His aroma was sexy; I closed my eyes and enjoyed his presence and Allie’s lingering scent from his pubes while he gently placed his hands on my cheeks, as if to steady my head. Meanwhile, I played with my pert clit, my pants and underwear still around my ankles.

With Paul between her legs, Allie’s nearly constant moans finally began to crescendo, apparently heralding an orgasm. Her moaning gave way to successive screams of “That’s it!” and “Yes!” followed by a prolonged “Oh!”

Paul, too, was clearly reaching orgasm as he fucked Allie. He grunted a few times then announced, “I’m gonna come!”

“Do it, baby!” Allie shouted. “Come right inside my pussy.”

Paul fell silent. I moved Dwight to the side a bit, his dick still in my mouth, so I could watch Paul and Allie come together. She was stroking Nick now merely with her hand, but that seemed to suffice. Allie was jerking him off furiously. He pulled her hand off for a second, apparently to forego climaxing, but she quickly regained her grip and commanded: “Come all over me. Just do it.”

While Paul was still slowly stroking her, spent but not yet resigned, Nick allowed himself to shoot sperm onto Allie’s neck, shoulders and breasts. Despite having already presumably shot a wad at Ron’s house earlier, he produced several plentiful gobs. Allie wiped his product up with her fingers and licked them clean, tasting come for the first time. She looked up at Nick and smiled. “Not bad,” she told him.

Dwight was now rock hard again in my mouth. I shoved him over toward my best friend as she lowered herself onto the floor and stuck her ass in the air while her forearms braced her upper torso over the carpet. “I want it in the ass,” she said, looking over her shoulder at Dwight, who had already dropped to his knees behind her.

“Really?” he asked, as if by now he didn’t know better than to be surprised by Allie’s experimental spontaneity.

“Really,” she responded quickly. “Unless you’re scared – I’m sure someone else will do it.”

Dwight looked at me, as if for direction. “Do you have any lube?” he asked.

I shook my head and handed him a condom. “Spit,” I said.

Dwight licked the index and middle fingers on his right hand then spit on them and rubbed the saliva around with his other hand. He poked a finger right inside Allie’s bare little asshole, and it glided right in. She didn’t even flinch.

“Don’t bother,” she said. “Just fuck it. It’s plenty loose.”

Dwight was surely taken aback, but he obliged immediately. He dressed his chubby cock with a rubber and brought his hips up behind Allie’s ass. He paused for a couple of seconds; it was obvious he’d never had anal sex before. But then he leaned forward and slid his dick right inside Allie. She stiffened for just a moment, but then she started barking orders. “Keep it moving, baby; keep it moving.”

Dwight gripped Allie’s skinny waste and started thrusting his full length in and out of her. From the right angle, I could see the tip of his dick emerge and her tight little anus pucker just before he crammed it all back in, I’d say nearly seven inches in one heave. Allie was whimpering in ecstasy; there was no sign she was experiencing even the slightest discomfort. It was news to me, but she must have been playing with her ass a whole lot. The first time I took it in the back door, the experience was not remotely so pleasant for the initial minute or two.

As I was watching Dwight fuck Allie’s ass, Ron approached me again. His dick, though still mostly flaccid, was bigger than any of the others at their fullest. It began to show signs of renewal when I wrapped my lips around the enormous head. I pulled most of his limp cock inside my mouth and just caressed it with my tongue, waiting for it to gradually engorge until it began to choke me. Then I started stroking, with my mouth and both fists, slowly at first, then voraciously. I had never touched such a big cock, and I found myself even more turned on than I could have expected.

Continue next page .......

14-12-2007, 10:58 PM
Allie looked over at Ron and me, I’m pretty sure that was the first time she’d realized I had become a participant, as caught up in herself as she’d been. I was afraid she’d be upset, but she smiled and winked reassuringly at me between a stroke-induced series of quivers and moans, as if to say, “Get some, girl.”

Right about then, Paul appeared behind me. He was pulling my pants and underwear off over my feet. I considered scolding him for not asking permission, but I was too caught up in the sounds of Allie’s hot moaning and the giant dick buried in my face. Instead, I stuck my ass into the air. Paul had already acquired a condom from the array of them on the floor and draped his half-hard cock in it. Paul was still partly limp when he entered my cunt, but after a few strokes, that changed. He grabbed my ass as he began to wildly fuck my pussy. I usually don’t like to get pounded like that, but under the circumstances it was just how I wanted to get fucked. I had had Paul before, of course, and I usually preferred he pace himself so as not to come too soon. But he seemed confident, and I was turned on by the veritable ravaging he offered my throbbing cunt, so I just enjoyed it.

Ron was now almost fully erect; maybe, I suspected, as hard as he was going to get after having shot two loads in under an hour. I marveled at his size as I licked and squeezed his dick. He was alternately watching Paul fucking me and Dwight ass-fucking Allie.

After several minutes of anal pounding, Dwight announced he was going to come. Then his body froze up, leaving Allie to keep the action going by rocking back and forth on his spasming cock. Dwight crumpled forward onto Allie as she wriggled beneath him, then he slowly pulled out.

“C’mon, Ron,” Allie said. “You’re mine, now. Pick a hole.”

Ron donned a condom, sauntered over to Allie, and rolled her onto her back, still on the couch. He grabbed the crooks of her knees and spread her legs apart, lifting her ass a few inches into the air. With his feet squarely on the floor, he crouched down until his barely hard dick poked at Allie’s newly worn asshole. It didn’t go in easily, so Allie reached down to guide the chubby pipe in. After it squirmed and crumpled for a few seconds, Ron’s cock finally breached Allie’s back door, and this time she registered more recognition of the entrant.

“Whoa,” Allie blurted as Ron guided his prick uneasily into her ass. He would push in an inch, then withdraw half an inch, then repeat. This continued through numerous iterations, until finally Ron was close to pubes deep in Allie’s rear. Then the confident strokes began.

Dwight was pretty-well spent, now sitting on a chair as a mere observer. But Nick was showing renewed signs of interest, so I called him over to me for some fluffing. Paul was expertly fucking my pussy from behind, so Nick knelt down in front of me for a blow job. I took his partly erect dick in my mouth, and it sprang to attention almost instantly. I sucked him for a few minutes, stealing glances at Allie and Ron whenever I could, and once in a while looking back over my shoulder at Paul, telling him to keep fucking me. I was whimpering and moaning pretty regularly, expecting an orgasm at any moment.

After a few minutes of fucking Allie’s ass spread eagle, Ron pulled out and flipped himself over onto the couch, slouching down with his legs extended and his feet pointed, flat on the ground. Allie took the cue and climbed up onto him, lowering her asshole back onto Ron’s big dick. Now the rest of us had a better view of just how deep Allie was taking Ron. It was impressive. Ron’s bulging arms were doing much of the work to keep Allie from getting fully skewered. He seemed to know how far she was comfortable going, probably taking hints from her occasional winces when he was basically all the way in. Once she was comfortable in the new position, Allie worked in unison with Ron to glide up and down on his cock fluidly and quite rapidly. They were both grunting now with each deep poke, which on occasion seemed to involve a full trip from head to hilt.

Continue next page ......

14-12-2007, 10:59 PM
I couldn’t stand any more. I don’t know what contributed most to my orgasm – the sight of Allie and Ron, or Paul’s championship pummeling of my now-sore cunt, but I surrendered to a blistering climax and fell forward, leaving Nick’s cock bobbing in the air, and forcing Paul to lunge forward to stay inside me. Paul, however, was nowhere near ready to shoot his next load, so he humped my hole from behind even as I lay mostly flat on the floor, spent for the moment and tingling almost uncomfortably down below.

Ron and Allie fucked in that jaw-dropping position for a few luscious minutes until both were visibly growing too tired to keep the arrangement stable. At that point, Allie sat back on Ron’s hard abs and he used his hips to push in and pull out of her, a few inches each way, still at a decent pace. It was then that Allie announced she was still feeling empty.

Ron chivalrously came to her aid: “C’mon, Nick, help the girl out. Getcher gear over here.”

With Allie’s legs draped limp over Ron’s knees, her thighs were spread wide and her sopping wet pussy exposed to the open air. Nick cloaked his dick, put his hands on the back of the couch, and then allowed his hips to approach Allie’s hungry cunt. He jabbed his dick inside and began thrusting as Ron and Allie both encouraged him. An awkward rhythm ensued between the three, with more shimmying than thrusting, but each appeared to be having a great time.

I don’t know if Paul was jealous or just vicariously thrilled, but something changed in his performance when that threesome started up. He started fucking me hard, almost crazily. I wouldn’t have been enjoying it, except it was exciting to know he was so fired up. When Nick started nibbling on Allie’s tits as they jiggled about, she shrieked with pleasure. That was all Paul needed, and he started groaning. I could feel his dick throbbing in my pussy as he deposited burst after burst of jizz into his condom. Then he collapsed on top of me, but I slid out from beneath his fresh corpse.

It was hardly two minutes before Nick was showing the all-too-familiar signs of apprehensive climax approach. Allie didn’t care. “Just fuck me, Nick,” she said. “Come when you want to.” And so he did. It was brief, and then he was gone.

Allie started rubbing her pussy. Even with Ron’s huge cock impaled in her asshole, now thrusting like a piston once again, she looked unsatiated. She pinched, triggered, tapped and tickled her clit as if frustrated. Her face contorted almost in anger, her eyes closed tightly, and she breathed through the sides of her cheeks, obviously concentrating on obtaining one more big orgasm for the day.

I was so proud of my best friend for her spectacular performance, I crawled over between her legs and buried my face in her crotch before she even knew who it was.

“Oh, shit,” she said just before grabbing the hair on the back of my head and pressing my jaw firmly against her mound. I had never tasted pussy before, and I’m not sure I loved the smell of dripping-wet cunt and cock-burned ass at first. But after a few seconds, the mood snared me completely and I was gobbling away with my lips and tongue. I was probably sloppier than a guy at first, but eventually I got used to Allie’s delicately engraved anatomy and settled in on her clit, using my tongue and lips alternately, with oh-so-gentle nibbles thrown in for good measure now and again.

Allie was really getting into it. I could tell from her moans and the way she massaged the back of my head with her right hand. The whole thing turned me right back on, and again my fingers found my own clit, stroking the hood and circling the gem. If Allie had not been my closest friend, I would only have been half as aroused. But the pleasure of giving her pleasure brought me straight to an orgasm. Like an electrical current, the energy from my pussy traveled right up my spine and out my tongue, infecting Allie with an ecstatic shock. I’m pretty sure she was crying when she finally came, and I’m pretty sure she didn’t want me to see that she was watching me look up at her while I ate her hot snatch. Between my exacting tongue flickers on her clit and Ron’s massive dick up her ass, the whole thing was too much. She shuddered and shivered as she came. Her yelps and wiggles kept up for at least fifteen seconds, if not longer, with sporadic bucks that forced me to cock my neck back to keep my mouth from detaching from her sweet sex.

Finally, Allie slumped back on Ron, spent. She closed her eyes fully now, then started to roll off of him and onto the couch cushion. Ron rolled with her, but he allowed his cock to make the long trip out of her asshole, which was left gaping.

“You don’t need to stop, Ron,” Allie whimpered unconvincingly. “Keep fucking my ass until you get off. You deserve it.”

Ron looked surprised and pleased, but like a gentleman, he asked if she was sure.

“Absolutely,” Allie replied, sticking her ass into the air as reassurance. Ron didn’t hesitate to reenter Allie. He shoved his dick almost all the way back in and began stroking vigorously. Ron fucked my friend for another minute that way, until it became obvious he was ready to blow.

“I want the come,” I found myself saying. Ron didn’t miss a beat. He pulled out of Allie, ripped off the condom and threw it across the room, then started jerking himself off right in front of my face. On my knees, I let my jaw drop as his bloated cock head approached. He stuck it right in, and I decided to see how far I could take it. I pulled Ron’s hand off his own shaft, reached around him with both hands to grab his ass cheeks, and pulled him to me enthusiastically. His dick slid deeper and deeper. I resisted gagging with all my might, but I couldn’t take more than half of him in. I continued to swallow as much of his cock as I could, but I just couldn’t take the length I wanted to. I resigned to sucking the fuck out of those first several inches, and before long reaped the bounty of several thick gobs of warm fluid. When he was done, Ron stepped back.

I still had most of Ron’s come in my mouth when I saw Allie’s index finger curling to beckon me over. I crawled halfway onto the couch and we began kissing, sharing Ron’s yield between us and making out like we’d always been lovers. We touched each other’s breasts for the first time, and Allie ran her hands up and down my back as we kissed. The boys just watched, but by now we were barely conscious of their presence.

The End !!! :p :D

That's All Folks !!! Will post more stories tomorrow night . :)

15-12-2007, 12:24 AM
wah!~!~ scary list of collection!~!~ almost 90 pages liao leh!~!~ :eek:

15-12-2007, 12:45 AM
wah!~!~ scary list of collection!~!~ almost 90 pages liao leh!~!~ :eek:

Kekekeke....Thanks bro JediSkull for coming in again .....Not only me lah , some bro's here also got contirbute mah . :p :D

15-12-2007, 02:11 AM
Urs is short stories rite~?~?~ then I think my one can convert to long stories liao........... :p

VF 35
15-12-2007, 02:30 AM
"High School Days"

Jerry was spending a few days with his old high school buddy, Bill, and his sister, Barbara. Jerry hadn't seen Bill in years, and when he found that he would be in his town on business, he had called to say hello. Bill had insisted that he stay with them, instead of at a motel. That evening, after a good dinner, the three of them were sitting in the den sipping wine and talking.

"By the way, Barbara, how did your class go today?" Bill asked his sister.

"Great," she grinned. "Wait until you see what we learned today."

"I can hardly wait," Bill grinned.

"What kind of class are you taking?" Jerry asked.

Barbara grinned wickedly. "Strip tease dancing!"

"You're kidding," Jerry laughed.

"Yeah, a group of girls talked one of their friends, who used to be a stripper, into teaching them the bumps and grinds," Bill told him. "They've promised to have a party and all the women are going to dance for all their men when they graduate! Barbara's been giving me a preview of what they do after every class."

"Yeah, he really gets off on it," Barbara grinned.

Jerry was a little surprised by Barbara's comment, but chose to ignore it. "How many girls are in the class?" he asked.

"There's three of us, not counting the teacher," Barbara answered.

"When is graduation?" he asked.

"Tomorrow night!" Bill told him. "I can hardly wait!"

"He just wants to see Margie Jackson strut her stuff!" Barbara laughed. "She's got the biggest pair of tits you've ever seen."

"I want to watch you strut around in front of those other guys, too," Bill said with a gleam in his eye. "Hey, you'll still be here, Jerry. Maybe they'll let you go to the show."

"Well, I thought of that while I was at class and asked if we could bring him," Barbara said. "All the girls want him to come. I think they like the idea of dancing naked in front of somebody they don't know. Be- sides, Gloria's husband is out of town, so we're going to be one man short."

"Great," Bill enthused. "Hey, I've got an idea," he said. "Why don't you dance for Jerry and me now?"

"Now?" Barbara asked, but with a twinkle in her eye.

"Yeah," Bill encouraged her.

"Yea, I think I'd like to do that," Barbara said. "How about it, Jerry. Would you like to see me strip?"

"Would I!" Jerry said.

"OK, Bill, you put the tape in the stereo while I get ready," she told him. "And you guys sit on the sofa."

Barbara left the room and Bill put a tape in the stereo. The two men sat on the sofa, facing the center of the room, Jerry on one end and Bill to his left.

"You're really going to like this," Bill grinned. "This gal has taught them some really raunchy stuff. It's great." But since there were about to watch Bill's sister, Jerry figured she would only go so far. After all, stripping in front of your brother was not something that he thought Barbara would really do.

"OK, Bill, turn on the music," Barbara called from the other room. Bill quickly switched on the tape and got back to his seat. The music started and Barbara came strutting into the room. She was wearing a miniskirt which came down to about mid-thigh, a short blouse which was not buttoned, just tied together below her tits, and a pair of high heeled shoes. She stopped in the middle of the room and slowly turned around in front of them. Then she began to dance, weaving and bumping and grinding in time to the music, her long black hair tossing as she danced, her hips swivelling smoothly with the music.

VF 35
15-12-2007, 02:31 AM
"High School Days"

Barbara turned her back to the men and slowly began to slide the miniskirt up her legs, rolling her firm, round ass at them. Jerry felt his prick beginning to stiffen already! This cunt was as sexy as hell, even fully dressed. When the skirt was just below her ass, Barbara bent over, her legs straight and slightly apart. As she leaned over, Jerry could see just the bottom of the crotch of a pair of black panties! Then she swung back around facing them. Rolling and grinding her hips, she brought her hands up to her head, then slowly down to her breasts.

Jerry didn't know where he wanted to look the most, to see what she was going to do with her hands or to watch her crotch, where the mini- skirt was still clinging at crotch level and promising to give a peek of her panties again. He decided to watch her hands as she cupped her breasts through the blouse. She squeezed and rolled her boobs, making the gapping front of the blouse alternately open farther and close. Her hands slid down to the knot between her breasts and she slowly and teasingly undid it. Then, ever so slowly, she drew the blouse open, gradually exposing the sloping insides of her tits.

When the blouse was open almost to the nipples, she drew it up to expose the bottoms of her breasts, keeping the nipples covered. Then, suddenly, she jerked the blouse wide open. She had on pasties!

Barbara's breasts were beautiful, large and firm. Shrugging her shoulders, she let the blouse slide down her arms to the floor. Then, slowly, she began to squat down, her knees together, but pointed straight at Jerry. When she reached a squatting position, she slowly began to open her legs. At first, all Jerry could see was the smooth inside of her thighs. But then, gradually, he could see the crotch of her black panties. When her legs were wide apart, she leaned back on her hands, slowly rotating her pelvis in time with the music.

"You really like this, don't you?" she asked Jerry, eyeing the bulge in his pants. Jerry just grinned, glancing down at the tent his dick was making in his lap. Hearing a zipper, he glanced sideways at Bill. Bill had unzipped his pants and had his dick out, sticking straight up out of his pants, hard as a rock! Jerry was flabbergasted at what her brother was doing!

Barbara stood back up and unzipped the skirt. She let it slowly slide down her legs and kicked it off. Now she danced in front of them with nothing on but the pasties, her black bikini panties, and the high-heeled shoes. She kicked the shoes off and turned her back, rolling her ass at them. Slowly, she began to roll the bikini panties down, gradually exposing the crack of her ass. When the panties were rolled down below her ass, she turned to face them. She was wearing a G-string!

She pushed the panties down and stepped out of them. Barbara stood in front of Jerry, about three feet away, rolling her hips and looking at the huge bulge in his pants. She licked her lips.

"If you really like what I'm doing, why don't you do what my brother is doing, too" she teased him. Jerry looked over at Bill and saw that he was jacking on his prick, his fist sliding slowly up and down his hardon.

"Yeah, take that thing out and show her how much you like her" Bill told him. Forgetting that an incestuous scene was unfolding before his very eyes, Jerry unzipped his pants and unsnapped his boxer shorts. His dick sprang out of the opening, standing up big and proud. Barbara licked her lips at the sight of the big dick, watching as he slowly slid his hand up and down the big shaft.

Turning her back, Barbara bent forward at the waist, giving Jerry a view right up between her legs. She looked back at him from between her legs, eyeing his stroking fist. Then she straightened up and moved sensuously over in front of Bill.

She leaned toward him and said, "Take one." Bill reached out and closed his finger tips around one tit. He let his fingers slowly milk their way down her breast until he got to the pastie. Then, taking the pastie between his fingertips, he pulled it off! Her nipple was swollen to a hard point. Bill tweaked it between thumb and forefinger. Barbara reached down and gave the end of his dick a squeeze, then pulled away from him. Dancing up in front of Jerry, she leaned forward.

VF 35
15-12-2007, 02:33 AM
"High School Days"

"Do you want to take the other one off?" she asked him.

"Yeah, take it off of her," Bill told him, the excitement making his voice low and husky.

"Wow, yes," was all he could say.

"OK, but you have to do it with your mouth," she told him. She leaned forward and cupped her breasts, bringing the left one to his mouth. He opened his mouth and gripped the pastie with his teeth. She pulled back and it came off, exposing a large pink nipple, swollen to a hard point! Jerry let the pastie drop from his mouth as she brought the other tit up and held the breast up to his lips.

"Lick it," she told him. He extended his tongue, licking the soft, swollen nipple. She removed that one and brought the other one to his lips.

"Suck her tits," Bill said, jacking on his dick.

"Suck it," she said. He took the nipple between his lips and began to suck on it. After a few moments, she pulled her tit away and straigh- tened up, backing up a few steps. She slid her hand down over her belly, then slid her middle finger down under the top of the G-string. Behind the thin wisp of cloth, she began to stoke her clit.

"If you want to see more, you'll have to show your appreciation, like Bill is doing," she told him. Jerry glanced at Bill and saw that he had taken his pants and shorts completely off. He was leaning back on the sofa with his legs spread. His big prick was sticking straight up, his fist slowly pistoning up and down on it. Jerry grinned and quickly removed his pants, shorts, shoes and socks. His dick stuck straight up in the air!

"Oh, yes," she breathed in appreciation, as he took his prick in his hand and wiggled it at her. Slowly, he began to slide his fist up and down on it.

"Now, show me more," he told her. She smiled and pushed the front of the G-string down to the top of her slit.

"Do you like shaved pussy?" she asked.

"Oh, yessss," he hissed between clenched teeth. Slowly, Barbara pushed the front of the cloth farther down her legs, exposing her slit. Suddenly, she stripped the G-string off, letting it slide down her legs to the floor. She moved right up in front of Jerry and spread her legs. Using her fingers, she pulled her cunt lips wide open, revealing the glistening, dark pink interior, the thick, swollen flaps, the hard, erect clit, alive with wetness as fuck juice oozed from her hole.

"Keep doing what you are doing with your right hand," she told him, indicating the hand which was sliding up and down his hard meat, "and feel how wet I am with the other." Jerry glanced at Bill. Seeing no objection from him, he obeyed Barbara's request. He slid his hand between her legs, his finger sliding up and down her wet slit. He rolled her clit with his fingertip, bringing a moan from her lips, then cupped her pussy with the palm of his hand, his middle fingertip finding the entrance of her drenched cunt. He let the fingertip swirl around in her hole for a few seconds, then pushed it deeper into her. She groaned, then pulled back a little as Jerry's finger pulled out of he cunt with a popping sound.

"OK, you guys stand up," she commanded. Quickly, they both rose to their feet, their pricks sticking straight out. Barbara knelt in front of Jerry and pushed his legs apart. She cupped his balls with one hand and gripped his hard cock with the other, sliding her hand up and down the length of his prick, watching pre-cum ooze from the tip. She leaned forward and licked it up. Her tongue then swirled around the big knob, drawing a moan of delight from him.

Parting her lips, she slowly lowered her mouth on Jerry's hard dick. He watched in amazement as half of his dick quickly disappeared into her hot mouth. Slowly, Barbara slid her lips back up until only the very tip of the cock was still in her mouth, then began to suck him back into her mouth again. Up and down his dick her lips traveled, her cheeks pulled in by the her suctioning action. Jerry couldn't believe it. Here he was, getting his dick sucked by his friend's sister while his friend watched and jacked on his dick.

VF 35
15-12-2007, 02:34 AM
"High School Days"

Yeah, Barbara, suck his dick," Bill encouraged her. Jerry glanced at Bill and saw that his fist was still moving up and down his swollen cock, jacking himself off in time with Barbara's sucking movements. Suddenly, releasing Jerry's dick, Barbara stood up and moved over in front of Bill. She turned her back to him and bent over. Reaching back between her legs, she took his dick in her hand and brought it to her cunt slit. Slowly, she pushed back onto him, and Jerry watched his friend's prick slowly immerse itself into his own sister's cunt. She held it there for a few moments, then pulled off of it.

She moved back over in front of Jerry and pushed him down on the sofa. She dropped to her knees in front of him, pushing his legs wide apart. Slowly, Barbara took his dick down her throat again, all the way to the balls! She glanced up at him, and began to slowly withdraw until only the end was in her mouth.

Looking down at Barbara, Jerry watched her suck his dick. She would slide her mouth far down his dick, taking as much in her mouth as she could, then slowly back up until only the end was still in her mouth. Then she would stop there, sucking on the big knob and licking it with her tongue, then she would start the whole cycle over again. Jerry knew he wasn't going to last long at this.

"Yeah, Barbara, suck him off," Bill told her, jacking on his dick as he watched the action. Changing her technique, Barbara began sucking vicously on the end of his cock. Jerry felt his balls tightening! His dick swelled as he felt the pressure moving up the shaft of his rod! Suddenly, he groaned and the end of his prick felt like it was exploding as the first strong spurt of cum shot into Barbara's mouth.

The cum hyngry bitch sucked on the end of his dick, her fist pumping his shaft, as spurt after spurt of cum shot into her mouth. Her throat worked as she swallowed, taking each spurt deep into her tummy. Finally, when the spurts turned to a dribble, she took her mouth off of his prick and began to slid her fist slowly up and down his shaft, pumping the last of his liquid out of him. When the dribbling cum finally stopped, she licked the end of his dick clean, then leaned back and grinned at him, licking her lips.

Barbara stood up. Without a word, she then pushed Jerry back and stood up on the sofa, straddling him. She brought her pussy to his lips, holding his head with her hands.

"Now it's your turn," she told him.

"Yeah, suck her pussy," he heard Bill say.

Jerry stuck out his tongue and flicked the end of her clit, drawing a moan of pleasure from her. He swirled his tongue around her swollen button, then licked down along her slit, swirling his tongue in the opening to her cunt. He brought his hands up to her ass, gripping her and holding her pussy against his mouth. His tongue moved up and down along her slit, licking her clit and her pussy opening. He probed between the cheeks of her ass with a finger.

Barbara groaned when his finger found her asshole and pressed against the tight opening. Continuing to lick her pussy, he wormed the end of his finger up into her rectal opening, twisting and pushing until he had it all the way in!

"Ohhhh, yessss," she gasped.

"Yeah, suck her pussy and finger her ass," Bill encouraged him.

Jerry slid his other hand up between her legs and pushed his middle finger all the way up into her juicy, hot pussy. He took her clit between her lips and began to suck on it, twirling his tongue around it as he sucked.

Suddenly, Barbara let out a low scream, grabbing his head and pulling his mouth tightly against her pussy. Her body quaked and quivered as she came! Finally, she pulled away from him and sank down on the sofa between him and Bill.

VF 35
15-12-2007, 02:36 AM
"High School Days"

Jerry looked over at Bill, who had a big grin on his face and was still stroking a tremendous hard on! Bill slid down on his knees between Barbara's legs and, taking a leg in each hand and holding them up and wide apart, slid his dick up to the balls into the hot cunt. Jerry sat there and watched Bill's dick glide in and out of Barbara's pussy. Bill's prick was glistening with Barbara's pussy juice as it slid smoothly in and out of her well oiled channel.

Jerry felt his prick beginning to stiffen again as he watched Bill screwing Barbara. Barbara's head was thrown back and rolling from side to side. She seemed to be feeling intense pleasure. She looked over at him through glazed eyes. Spotting his hard on, she pointed at it and motioned for him to put it in her mouth.

"She wants to suck your dick while I'm fucking her!" Bill grinned at him.

Jerry got up on the sofa beside Barbara. She grabbed his prick and pulled in to her mouth, sucking the end in between her lips.

"Fuck her mouth!" Bill told him, as he slid his cock in and out of Barbara's juicy pussy.

Barbara grabbed Jerry's ass and began to push and pull, urging him to truly fuck her mouth. Jerry complied, sliding his dick in and out past her suctioning lips. He looked back at Bill, who was leaning back as he fucked Barbara's cunt so they could both see his prick sliding in and out of her.

Jerry could see the lips of her pussy opened wide as Bill's cock slid smoothly in and out. Her clit was standing up like a little thumb. She was moaning around the mouthful of cock that Jerry was fucking in and out of her mouth. Jerry couldn't believe how good it felt, especially considering that he had just cum.

"Let's trade places," Bill suggested. "I'm about to cum, and I want to shoot in her mouth. My sister loves to drink my fuck juice." He pulled his dick out or her pussy and moved to the other side of the sofa. Jerry yanked his cock from her mouth and stepped down from the sofa.

Evidently, the bitch had been too immersed in the pleasure she had been receiving from the cocks fucking her, and their plan to switch places for she cried out "You bastards. You fucking bastards. How could you take all of that cock from me. Somebody better fuck me. Somebody better fuck me right now."

Barbara groaned as her brother then rubbed his prick across her lips. She opened her mouth and he slid it in. Jerry took a leg in each hand and raised her feet to rest on his shoulders. He rubbed the end of his prick up and down in her juicy slit, then he heard her groan around the mouthful of dick as he slid it all the way up her cunt.

"This hot cunted sister of mine just can't get enough fuck meat, can she Jerry? The little bitch is fucking insatiable. Sometimes I think she's a fucking nymphomaniac." Jerry nodded his agreement as the cunt surrounding his cock felt like an oven. He watched Barbara's cheeks alternately puff out and pull in as Bill thrust his prick in and out of her mouth, going so deep that it looked like he was screwing it down into her throat. Barbara's hand was wrapped around the shaft of her brother's dick, so she was controlling the depth of his thrusts. Jerry was amazed at how far she was taking it.

Jerry looked down at his dong sliding in and out of her pussy. Her pussy lips were swollen thick and distended around his cock. Her clit was like a large red marble, sticking out so far that it bumped against the root of his dick every time he hit bottom in her. His dick was covered with a thick coating of her juices, and whatever Bill had leaked into her. She was so wet and slick that there was almost no friction, the sensation of fucking her being more one of intense heat than of actually sliding in and out of a tight cunt. It was almost like he couldn't feel the walls of her pussy, but at the same time he could feel them, softly surrounding his organ.

VF 35
15-12-2007, 02:37 AM
"High School Days"

Suddenly, Bill let out a grunt. Jerry looked up just in time to see Barbara's fist pumping quickly up and down on his shaft as she madly sucked on the end of his dick. Jerry thought he could almost see Bill's dick throb as he pumped spurt after spurt of cum down his sister's throat. Barbara's throat was working madly as she tried to swallow everything he was pumping into her mouth, but some was leaking out the corners of her mouth. Finally, Bill's cock slipped from her mouth, leaving a thin string of cum from her lips to the end of his prick.

Jerry saw the wild look in her eyes and knew that she was very close to coming. He began to thrust visciously into her, ramming her so hard that her tits rolled back and forth. She began to gasp, then to moan. She arched her back and thrust her head back, her eyes clinched tightly closed. Suddenly, she let out a low-pitched scream and began to quiver all over. She was coming!!!

As Barbara came down from her orgasm, Jerry just held his dick still in her, buried to the hilt in her pussy. When she finally opened her eyes and looked at him, he just grinned at her.

She licked her lips and grinned lewdly at him, then began to roll her pelvis around his dick. He realized that she still wanted more. He withdrew and thrust into her again, then again. Suddenly, Jerry pulled back and completely removed his dick from her pussy.

"Nooooo," she moaned, feeling the sudden empty feeling when he withdrew. He slid his dick down past her pussy, down between her cheeks. When she realized where he was going, she pushed against his shoulders with her feet, not to push him away, but rather to elevate her ass.

Bill, who had collapsed on the sofa beside them, raised up to watch what was happening. He saw Jerry take his dick in his fist and rub the end around and around Barbara's puckered asshole. As he rubbed it around her ass, the head seemed to screw its way in just a little, her ass opening to allow the tip to move up inside just a little. When the entire knob was in, Jerry paused just a moment.

With the knob of his dick inside Barbara's hole, Jerry paused for a moment. He knew that the slick coating on his cock would allow him to bury it to the hilt in her ass with one thrust if he wanted to, but he wasn't sure that would be wise. His dick was about the same length as Bill's, but it was somewhat thicker. If she wasn't used to one quite that thick, it might hurt going in. He decided to test her.

Using short strokes, he began to slide it back and forth in her butt hole. She moaned as he withdrew and thrust forward. Jerry could see her asshole open to accept his shaft, could feel the clasping walls surround his cock as each thrust carried him a little deeper. He was using about half the length of his dick, and he could see her asshole pucker in and disappear as his shaft slid in and then seem to grasp his shaft and resist as he pulled back out. Suddenly, with a grunt of pure lust, he lunged forward, suddenly shoving the entire length straight up her ass. Her eyes popped wide open as his dick slid balls deep up her ass. She let out a groan, then a smile began to spread across her face as Jerry began to pump it in and out of her, fucking her ass with long deep strokes, using the full length of his dick.

"Wow," he heard Bill say. "Now that's ass-fucking!"

Barbara groaned in agreement as she rolled her ass around the invad- ing thrusting prick. Jerry's pistoning cock was sliding smoothly in and out of her now well lubricated butt-hole. Jerry glanced sideways at Bill and saw that his dick was hard again. He was sliding his fist up and down it, stroking it in time with the big dick going in and out of his sister's rectum.

Jerry was rubbing Barbara's slit with his forefinger in time with the strokes of his dick in her ass. She was moaning again, obviously nearing another climax. Jerry, too, was nearing another climax. He felt his balls tightening, felt the swelling, rushing sensation in the shaft of his dick. Grabbing her legs, he pushed them up until her knees were against her tits, spreading them wide for his assault. He began banging her vigorously, slamming his prick in and out of her ass hole, his hips slapping against her ass cheeks. She let out a groan and began quivering all over as she once again passed the peak of climax. Jamming his dick to the hilt in her soft ass, Jerry groaned as he came, spurting shot after shot of semen deep into her bowels. Suddenly, Bill raised up and moved up over Barbara, jacking on his prick furiously with his fist. He let out a gasp as he began to spurt, shooting his load all over his sister's heaving tits.

Jerry withdrew his wilting cock from her ass and gently let her legs down. She opened her eyes and grinned at them.

"Wow, guys, now that is what I call getting royally fucked!" she told them. They both laughed and grinned their agreement.


15-12-2007, 08:13 AM
So many stories to read here and it'll takes me alot of time going through the stories and also other pictures thread by our TIKO club members . :D

VF 35
15-12-2007, 04:38 PM
"First Time For Everything"

It was a hot, humid day and I was working on my car. I happened to look up and saw my neighbor in her tiny bikini walking out to the mail box to get her mail. Actually her swim suit left little to the imagination and the bounce of her breasts was quite pronounced.

On her way back she came over and said that seeing as it was so hot and humid if I would like to cool off in her swimming pool I was welcome. I mentioned that I didn't have a swim suit and she said "That's okay, with the high fence around the pool I don't wear one either most of the time."

With an invitation like that what normal man could resist. I had finished with the car so I put the tools away and went in the house to get the grease off my hands. Then I headed over to her back yard. I went through the gate into the back yard. The pool was quite large with cool refreshing looking water. She was laying on a chaise lounge, her swimsuit was nowhere to be seen.

One of the first things I noticed was, no tan lines. Her breasts were not overly large or small, just a perfect pair with quarter size nipples. Further down was a one inch wide patch of black pubic hair that just covered her slit. "Come on, take off your clothes, the water is waiting for us." she said. With that I stripped off all my clothes. When I removed my shorts my cock sprang out in almost full erection.

VF 35
15-12-2007, 04:39 PM
"First Time For Everything"

"It sure looks like you need to cool off" she said. Then she got up and dived into the pool. I followed and the coolness of the water almost took my breath away. When I surfaced she was floating near by, her tits jutting above the water and the nipples were hard.

I rolled over on my back and she pointed and said "It looks like you have a periscope there." I looked down and saw my cock sticking up above the water. Instead of shrinking it had become fully erect, all 7 inches of it. "I'll bet you can't catch me" she said and then took off swimming for the other end of the pool. With several strong strokes I had almost caught her when she suddenly disappeared.

The next thing I knew I could feel a hand around my cock. I put my head underwater and there she was with a smile on her face. She then moved closer to me and took my cock in her mouth. The warmth of her mouth and the coolness of the water almost set me off but I managed to not explode yet. She surfaced then and said "lets go up and lay out for a while and dry off."

We climbed out of the pool and spread some cushions and towels on the cement around the pool. She laid down next to me and then started kissing me. Slowly she worked her way down to my chest and then started sucking on my nipples. I had never had anyone do that before and it felt like someone was shooting an electrical charge from my nipples to my balls. After a few minutes of this she continued on south to my navel where she inserted her tongue as far as it would go. By this time her hands were playing with my cock and balls.

Next she was at my cock but instead of putting it in her mouth she moved it to one side and started nipping at my scrotum. She then took first one ball in her mouth and sucked it was another feeling that I had never felt before. Most women just manhandle a guy's balls but this one was sucking it into her mouth and rolling her tongue around it. Then she took the other one in her mouth. I asked her if she could take both of them but she said they were too large to fit in her mouth at once.

Suddenly she switched positions so that her pussy was right in my face. "Eat my pussy" she said and then took the entire length of my cock down her throat. I reached up with both hands and spread the lips of her cunt open. It glistened with moisture and then I put my tongue in her hole. The taste was wonderful, it tasted so fresh and clean. I slid my tongue along her slit until I found her clit, I then sucked it into my mouth as though it were a tiny penis. Her clit was actually over one inch long and had a head on it like a cock.

VF 35
15-12-2007, 04:40 PM
"First Time For Everything"

As I was doing this she started to grind her pussy into my face and I knew she was almost ready to cum. I myself was almost ready to cum from her sucking my cock. She suddenly let out a series of moans as she reached her climax. Her throat muscles contracted around my cock and I let loose with one of the biggest loads of cum I had ever shot. There was so much that it ran out of her mouth and down my sac before dropping on the towel I was laying on. When we both recovered she said "Let's go for a swim and then I want you to fuck me."

We swam for a little while then got back up on the edge of the pool. We laid down on the cushions and towels and started playing around. She played with my cock and balls again as I fingered her slit and pussy. I put my finger up her hole and then took it out and replaced it with my thumb. Because of the way the thumb tilts in a womans pussy it is easy to find her G spot. When you do this they will start to thrash around and moan and then reach another orgasm. "Put your cock in me you fucker" she said, "I want to feel it all the way up my pussy until you hit my cervix. Come on, fuck me hard, I want you to fill my womb with all your cum."

I had never had a woman talk to me like this, mostly they just laid there as I slid my cock in and out of them until I shot a load of cum inside them. This was really a first time. My cock slid in and out of her, faster and faster, suddenly I felt the tension in my balls and knew I was going to explode. I shoved my cock as far into her as I could and then let loose with what seem liked a gallon of cum.

I laid there with my cock buried inside her until it shrank and finally slipped out. I looked at her cunt and saw a stream of cum trickling down over her ass hole.

"You'll have to work on your car more often so you can come over and going swimming." she said.


15-12-2007, 10:45 PM
Urs is short stories rite~?~?~ then I think my one can convert to long stories liao...........

Hehehehe.....me also put wrong title thread should just put stories can liao not short stories . :p

So many stories to read here and it'll takes me alot of time going through the stories and also other pictures thread by our TIKO club members . :D

Take your time to read then Tiko no . 9 ;)

15-12-2007, 10:52 PM
Good The Evening To All Readers Here !!! :)

Here's my first story for tonight - Title : Pool Party . Enjoy !!! ;)

Let me just start this off by saying that I am waking up this morning (actually, technically it's the afternoon now) with a wicked hangover after a major mess last night. Waking up alone, with my girlfriend nowhere to be found... I mean, normally I would be stressed out or panicking about the prospect of another failed relationship, but quite frankly my head is spinning too much to even go there. I guess the best thing for me to do in order to make sense of this whole situation is to write it down, so here goes...

My girlfriend Kayla and I have been dating for a little over a year now, living together for just under 3 months. She's young, 22 years old, working part time at a videostore while taking an art class or two at the local college. I'm 29 and I work for a major investment firm. I guess anybody with have a brain can figure out the score here... while I'm not rich per se, I'm definately not worried about where the rent money's going to come from and I can afford to go out to dinner, clubs, travel, and all that good stuff. Kayla knows a good situation when she sees one, and it's an arrangement I can live with.

I guess the main reason I got involved with Kayla was the obvious. She really is a piece of ass. She's about 5'8" or something and couldn't be more than 120 pounds. The thing I noticed about her first was the way she looks in a pair of jeans... she has these long legs that make me more jealous than anything nowadays because guys are always turning their heads when she walks by. She has a great tight ass and, while her tits are probably a B cup, they are perfect for her body type and have the perfect sized nipples. She has long brown hair and a really cute face, with a great set of lips and nice blue eyes, if you're the type who gives a damn aboutt hat sort of thing.

Anyway, our relationship started out really hot and wild and it stayed that way for months. We'd see each other 2 or 3 times a week and we'd tear each other apart. Usually she would end up panting and covered in sweat (or my cum) and moaning even 20 minutes after we fucked each other to pieces. I can honestly say that she was and still is the best fuck of my life. She is in such amazing shape that she can ride me cowgirl style pretty much for 45 minutes straight, changing tempo and keeping my cock in a constant state of near-orgasm. Simply put, she is an unbelieveable lay, once in a lifetime kind of thing. She would always tell me that I could fuck her like no other, and I believe it... she would cum several times each time we do it, even when we'd do a quickie in the car or other places where it's usually wham-bam-thank you ma'am. I mean, I'm a good looking guy with a pretty big cock and I love eating pussy and making her cum, so I guess she has nothing to complain about. All in all, I don't think either one of us could have asked for any better.

Then, she moved in.

Suddenly, the sex slowed down. I'd come home from work and she'd be tired from doing nothing all day. We'd get into little arguments that would escalate into this big drawn out wars that really put a damper on things. Communication started to break down, and before you know our sex would start becoming routine. Time for bed, brush the teeth, floss, get underdressed, fuck for 10 minutes, go to sleep. Shit like that. Suddenly, we weren't all over each other when watching a movie, we didn't go out to eat anymore, and most of all, she stopped dressing to impress. Jogging pants and sweatshirts and hair always tied back in the ponytail. I admit, I could've probably done a bit more to encourage her, but I guess I had kind of started to lose interest too.

The other day, I'm on the computer and her messenger thing pops up. I guess she left it logged in. I see this message from a guy named Todd, so I couldn't help but read it. I won't lie, there was nothing incriminating in there (trust me, I read the whole message archive!). Some guy from the videostore, the assitant manager or something. The message was just them going back and forth talking about some work bullshit, but I got the impression that there was an undercurrent of some heavy flirting going on. I couldn't put my finger on it, but maybe I'm just the jealous type. One way or another, this guy was now on my radar, although there was no real way of bringing it up to Kayla. I asked her some vague questions about her work but she wouldn't really offer too much.

So this all leads me to last night. Kayla was invited to a party at a co-worker's house, actually the co-worker's parents house, and I saw this as a great opportunity to get introduced to this Todd character and see if my suspicions were warranted. We drove out there at 5:30 because it was a barbeque pool party, and Kayla was dressed in a loose denim mini skirt, a bikini top, and a pair of those ridiculous oversized sunglasses that's been in style. We had a little argument that morning over something pointless, so we didn't talk much on the way there, besides her saying that she wanted to get hammered. I was definately thinking along those same lines, given the fact that I wouldn't really know anyone at this party anyway.

Continue next page ..........

15-12-2007, 10:53 PM
The party was actually pretty good though. Lots of people, and some pretty hot girls too. One girl named Carrie was there that I knew from highschool that I hadn't seen in ages, so we hit it off right away over some burgers and beers and talked for a long time. Meanwhile, Kayla was off talking to some friends or swimming in the pool, and I was cool with her keeping her distance anyway, so I was enjoying myself.

Carrie is shorter than Kayla, with short black hair, a cherubic face with really cute dimples... okay who am I kidding, she really has an amazing set of tits on her. They are big and round and with her sitting there in her one piece bathing suit I kept getting glimpses right into a canyon of cleavage that after a few beers had me trying desperately to hide my raging hardon. Carrie has these really full, red lips and a gorgeous smile that made me thinking about how she'd look with them locked around my hard cock. Okay, so I was horny and having dangerous thoughts. Could you blame me? I had blue balls for a week now and I needed something to look at, if only to give me inspiration to jerk off in the shower the next morning.

Anyway, at one point Carrie went inside with the rest of the party when it started to drizzle. I looked around for Kayla and I saw her sitting under an awning by the pool house, talking to some guy. Right away, I sized him up as "the" Todd. He's not bad looking, taller than I am but not as ripped, kind of on the skinny side and with one of those spiky emo haircuts that I think make guys look gay. He dressed like some frat boy and he looked pretty harmless, so I went inside to get out of the rain.

After about an hour, I started getting restless. Carrie had disappeared, so I was sitting on the couch drinking a Bud and watching TV with a couple of people I didn't know. I was pretty bored, so I got up and started walking around half-looking for Kayla to see if I could pressure her to get going. I looked all around the house but I couldn't find her. Then I remembered where I saw her outside, so I went to the window to see if she was still there. She was.

It was pouring rain out, and she and Todd were standing there under the awning looking as though they were considering making a run for it into the house. They were giggling and laughing, and I could see Todd's lips counting down from 10. When he got to 1, they ran hand-in-hand towards the house. The thing is, they made it about half way when all of a sudden they veered off to the right and ran to the pool house instead. I guess they didn't want to get soaked in the downpour so they diverted to another dry spot. I don't know why I just stood there watching, but when I saw Kayla lead Todd into the pool house, my heart started to race. It was innocent enough, they just wanted to get out of the rain, but it was the look on her face when she led him in through the door that made me wonder what was going to happen. I've seen that look before, and I know what it means... she wants something!

Like I said, I was just standing there staring out the window, my eyes focused on the door and window of the pool house. I wasn't angry, and I definately wasn't upset. Curious would be the most accurate description of how I felt. What the fuck was she up to? Was I right all along about this Todd character? Is Kayla cheating on me? I had to know.

I walked around to the other side of the house and opened the patio doors to go outside. Nobody was around that part of the house, so I was able to creep up to the window of the pool house without being noticed. It really was raining though, and within seconds I was soaking wet. I was so focused on not getting too wet that I almost forgot about what I was there to see, but when I made it to the tiny window and looked in, everything came back into focus.

There was Todd, facing me on a small loveseat, his head back and eyes closed, with my Kayla on her knees in front of him. I couldn't see her face, only the back of her head, but I could see she was working him good. Her head was bobbing up and down with a really good rhythm that I know so well. I touched the door handle and was seconds away from bursting in there and kicking the shit out of him, but I stopped myself. Even now, I still don't know why I didn't go in there. It's so out of character for me, but I had to keep watching. I just had to see this.

Kayla was giving this guy some serious head, and his hands were in her hair and rubbing the back of her neck while she sucked him off. At one point, she reached back and in one motion undid her bikini top, exposing her back to me and her tits to Todd. He reached down and starting fondling them, at which point Kayla really went nuts and started what looked to me like some deep throat action. The guy had the biggest smile on his face, like he couldnt believe his luck.

This went on for three or four minutes or so, until she looked up at him and said something. He nodded, and she stood up, still stroking what turned out to be a pretty big cock, and kissed Todd on the lips. He put his hands around her back and started rubbing her ass under her miniskirt. It looked like a pretty passionate kiss that went on for a while; the only breaks was when he reached down to suck on her nipples while she continued to stroke his rock hard cock. Finally, Kayla stood up straight and pulled down her bikini bottom from under her skirt, climbed into Todd's lap and slipped his dick into her pussy.

I couldn't see Todd's face anymore because the back of her head was blocking, but I still know the look he must have had on it. Elation. I know how hot, wet and fucking tight Kayla's pussy is, and when she started riding him slow, all the way up and all the way down his cock, I know he must have been in heaven. And still, I just stood there like a douchebag, watching my hot girlfriend fuck some stranger. But I couldn't look away.

After several minutes of this, Kayla gradually picked up the pace, squatting on his cock and really fucking herself hard on it. I could hear her moaning and groaning through the glass, and talking a whole lot of shit. It was muffled, but I could definately hear her telling him how good he felt. "OHHH You're so big" was one thing she kept saying over and over. She really looked like she was enjoying herself.

Continue next page ......

15-12-2007, 10:54 PM
Finally, she collapsed onto his chest and started screaming as she came hard all over his cock and balls. She stopped riding him and he just held her there, cock buried all the way inside her, as her body shook from a powerful orgasm. Her moans were really loud now, and if it wasn't for the torrential downpour I was sure the neighbours would have heard it, if not the party-goers.

Todd, to his credit, didn't stop there. He flipped her over onto her back and spread her legs wide and started fucking her missionary style while she slumped on the couch. Her legs were moving around alot, sometimes wrapping themselves around his back, other times spreading wide, but mostly just flailing about as though she was too lost in the sex to have control over them. At one point, Todd put one of her legs over his shoulder and started pounding into her hard. "Fuck me!" she kept screaming, and when he started moaning and groaning I knew the end was near. Finally, he grunted and cried out, throwing his head back and pushing his cock all the way into her. I could see Kayla's face now, and she looked positively possessed. She had this greedy look on her face and a huge smile as she looked up at his face; you could tell she wanted nothing more than to have his cum flood her pussy. She ground her pelvis into his, licking her lips and crying out as Todd pumped what must have been a massive load into her tight little cooze. When he finally came down from his high, he bent down and they kissed passionately.

The funny thing is, it wasn't the sex that bothered me so much as the fact that 1. he came inside her, and 2. the way they kissed afterwards, with her hands in his hair and tongues all over each other, that I knew this wasn't just some fling. These two were really into each other, and this probably wasn't the first time. As I walked back into the house, drenched from head to toe, I finally began to feel pangs of jealousy and anger. It was like my brain had been asleep the entire time I stood there watching them.

I walked over to the bathroom and went in to dry off. I toweled my hair dry and removed my T-shirt and wrang it out in the sink. I stood there looking at myself in the mirror for a really long time, wondering what the fuck I was going to do. Just then the door opened and Carrie walked in absently, laughing to someone behind her and she made her way into the bathroom. "Oh!" she said when she noticed me, and I smiled at her. She smiled back, and I know she was looking at my barechest and muscles.

"Hey Carrie" I said, walking towards her with a big grin on my face. Her expression changed from smiling to confused when I put my hands on her hips and moved in for a kiss. "What the fuck are you doing? You're drunk!" she cried out as she shoved me away from her. At this point, a friend of her's who was right behind her poked her head in to see what all the fuss was about. I was backed up against the sink at this point, looking at Carrie's hot body and big tits and just wishing that I could have a piece of that. I moved over to her again, and I guess she was still in a state of shock, because when I kissed her on the lips this time, she didn't push me away... well, not right away. After a couple of seconds she shoved me again and spat into the hair. "What the fuck don't touch me!" she yelled out while I just stood there staring dumbly at her face, wondering how the fuck this could have gone so wrong. To make matters worse, right over Carrie's shoulder I saw Kayla, looking at me with this "oh- my- god- i've- never- been- so- shocked- in- my- life" look that was pretty priceless, considering what I just saw. "You fucking BASTARD!" she yelled at me, storming off.

"Kayla, wait!" I said, lunging after her. Everything might have been fine if I hadn't practically ran over this waterpolo player guy trying to get to Kayla... this guy was huge and he practically picked me up off my feet and tossed me to the ground. Sandra, the girl whos party this was, was trying to do damage control, but with all the yelling and screaming going on there wasn't much hope of that. Before I knew it I was out on the front porch of the house in twilight, walking towards my car holding my T-shirt, wondering where the fuck Kayla got off. Fucking bitch, she thinks it's okay to fuck some clown at a party but I can't take a little piece?

Anyway, I heard people saying as I left that they were gonna call the cops if I drove, so I figured I'd cut my losses and I just started walking towards the main street so I could catch a cab. I was pretty loaded after all, and getting nabbed for DUI is just what I needed... I figured I'd worry about the car the next day.

So here I am, the next morning, waking up in a bed by myself, my girlfriend (or ex girlfriend I guess now) obviously is off somewhere dozing peacefully in the arms of this fratboy, while I sit here wondering what the fuck happened.

And I still have to go back to the house and get my car.

What a weekend!

The End !!! :p :D

15-12-2007, 10:57 PM
What if your gal cheat on you ? Well read this interesting story then - Title : She cheated on me . Enjoy !!! ;)

So, this is what i have made, based somewhat on a true story. My girlfriend cheated on me with her ex, while she was dating me. We have now broken up, and the B*tch is going back out with him. she kept it secret from me until i ended the relationship do to other reasons. I know she cheated on me, but, not what, so, this i what i came up with, as, this is what she would do, and you don't know how happy i am to be without her now. by the way, my spelling is not great, im sorry.

Alexa was happy, it was the 3rd of july, and she had just won her fencing match. After changing, they lined up to get their metals, and she smiled brightly walking up and getting 1st place. She walked back to her dad and handed him the metal. he took it, and grabbed her bag. Alexa started walking outside, when her ex, devon, stopped her.

"that was a nice job Alexa, you did well."

"Thanks devon, you did pretty well yourself."

Alexa had broken up with devon 4 months beforehand, but, she still kinda thought he was cute. Her current boyfriend, Jack, was a sweet guy. he did anything Alexa asked, and she knew that she really had got a good catch. She was just worried, because there is several things she lied to him about, and she was always worried about him finding out. The rest of the fencing club that had come was waiting by the door, with their gear loaded into the van. The air in New York was a little dirty, but, it would be worst in the 5 hour ride back to New Hampshire. Alexa went to get into the 15 passenger, however, everybody else already had their place, and the gear was stacked up in the seats near the back. looking through the van, she noticed the only open seat was in the back, and devon would probably have to sit next to her. She got into the back, and devon followed, as he tended to do. Alexa's father, mark, put her bag in, and then go into the drivers seat of the van, with the Fencing coach, Chris, getting into the passenger seat. With 8 people in the van, it was loud and smelled of sweat and dirty fencing gear. Alexa, pulled out her Cd player and put on the Cd that Jack had made her. It was a lot of love songs with a little space inbetween each song, what Jack had recorded himself saying he loved her, or something sweet like that.

Devon, sitting next to her, woundered if Jack would get pissed knowing that the whole ride home, Devon would sneak looks at Alexa and her legs coming out of the bottom of her short denim skirt. He still liked Alexa, but, just her body. He wanted so bad to fuck her and make her do whatever he wanted. They had only dated for 3 months, which, was longer the Devon wanted anyway, he just wanted sex.

Alexa had listened to about half of her cd, when they all stopped for dinner, they all piled out of the van, and went into the fast food place, making sure to use the bathroom, as this would be the last stop for another three hours. She ate quickly, and then gave Jack a call. He had just goten off of a 12 hours shirt at work, he worked a lot trying to save up money to buy Alexa things. He seemed tired, and Alexa got annoyed at he seemed to not want to talk.

Jack was dead tired. He had been working 12 hours a day for 7 days in a row now, all the time Alexa was in NY. when he wasn't working on that, he had been building her a jewlery box for a gift for her. It wasn't their anaversery, or a birthday gift, just a gift to show how much he loved her. He noticed she was getting annoyed that he was almost falling asleep, tomorrow, he was looking forward to going up to Alexa's grandparents house in the mountains, to spend the 4th of july with her. He did his best to stay awake and talk, but, she just said they had to go, so, he said he loved her, and she said it back, and then hung up.

Alexa laughed a little inside, he still beleive she loved him. she never did, she just said it cause he was nice to her and made her things and got her things. Tomorrow she expected atleast 12 roses, that was if he even wanted to get a kiss. She wouldn't touch him sexually , although she let him do it to her. He was skilled with his hands, and made her cum every time. It was nice, she knew sooner or later somehing would happen and it would end, but, until then, she could treat him like crap and she would treat him great...she loved using guys.

They all piled back into the van, Alexa still in the back with Devon, both mostly hidden by the bags in the seat infront of them. with the other kids talking, and the radio on, it was almost if Alexa and devon were in a different car. Devon kept looking at Alexa, wishing her skirt was a little shorter, or her tanktop was a little lower.

Continue next page .....

15-12-2007, 10:59 PM
Alexa sat there staring out the window, she was getting turned on from the car ride, she didn't know why, but, it was just happening. she felt her thong start to get wet, and her nipples started to get hard. She felt devon looking at her, and now she was liking it, she knew he just wanted sex, but he didn't look bad. Devon was 5 foot 10, 160 lbs, kinda skinny, but, nice, with blue eyes and 2 inch brown hair, and a 6 pack. She thought he was cute, but, not like Jack. Jack was a beast at 6 foot 2 inchs, 235 lbs, he had a little stomach, but was very strong and had killer eyes. they spoke volumes, and were truly one of a kind. Jacks eyes changed color depending on the shirt he was wearing, and his mood. If he was happy, they were lighter, if he was sad, they were darker. She knew jack was better looking, and probably a better guy all around, but, she was out of his class. Alexa was 5 foot 7 inches, should length brown hair, and a face that stopped most guys in their tracks. Her body was kept an even 125 lbs cause of fencing, althought it only made her a larger a cup at the most, but it kept her ass round and tone. She knew that come fall, she would probably dump jack and find a new boy at school to use, most of them were already after her anyway.

Devon kept looking at those legs, that looked just perfect. He noticed that Alexa was starting to breath a little heavy, and he noticed her nipple start to get a little hard, damn, the bitch was getting horny right next to him.

Alexa now was thinking of all the times Jack had gotten her off, she loved it when he got on his knees, with 2 fingers in her, and his lips around one of her nipples, she was always quick to cum. She closed her eyes thinking of Jack's rough hands rubbing on her mound getting her wet, and then she felt a hand on her leg. She opened her eyes, and devon had moved closer and put his hand on her leg, and was rubbing it a little.

"Devon, you know my boyfriend won't like that"

"yea, but you probably do, and he is not here, and your already horny"

He slid his hand up further, and she went to go move his hand, Devon was getting to close and was doing just what Jack did, and she was liking it. As her hand went to go grab his wrist, he slid his finger right onto her lips, and started rubbing her through her thong.

Alexa gasped, and felt herself start to get wet as this hand rubbed her and made her moan a little. Devon undid his seatbelt, and got on the floor infront of her. He thanked the bag in the seat infront of them, no one would hear, no one could see. He kissed Alexa's thighs and pulled her thong off. he quickly got his mouth to her pussy and started to suck a little on her clit as he slid his tounge around her. Alexa was in heaven, he wasn't as good as Jack, but, without getting off in 7 days, it felt just right. she pushed her legs apart and put her hands onto the back of devons head and pushed it in. She though about jack, as her ex ate her out, she realized it would just be another lie for her to tell him. Her thought of jack was pushed out of her mind by devons tounge being pushed into her hole. She pushed her head in harder and his tounge brought her to a quick orgasm. As the waves of pleasure flowed over her, she felt his lips and tounge be replaced by his hand, and he got back up onto the seat.

Alexa, now with a finger being psuhed in and out of her wet hole, was building up quick to another orgasm, she grabbed his hand, and stopped him. he looked at her, wonder why she stopped him, his answer came quickly as her lips were pressed against his, and her tounge met her inside his mouth. He felt on of her hands on the back of his neck, the other was undoing his belt "My god" he thought "she is doing it, the bitch is going to do something"

Alexa, knowing that It would break Jacks heart for him to even hear about this, kept her fingers steady as she undid devons zipper. She pulled out a rock hard 6 inch cock. It wasn't as big as Jack's, From what she could tell, Jack was about 8 inches and thick, Devons was just a normal 6 inches and around as round as a broom handle. She quickly start to stroke his cock, as she made out with him. After he pulled away to get a breath, she bent down and took him into her mouth, licking the cock up and down as she sucked on it. She would have prefered it to have been Jack's, but, its not her fault he couldn't take off work, and she was horny now. She sucked on Devon for a few more seconds when her phone call with Jack popped into her head. She remember how tired he was, and how he didn't seem to want to talk. Alexa thought to herself "well, ill get him back for that. when i call him, i want him to talk, i want him to do what i say"

Devon was in Heaven, with the girl he wanted to fuck for so long now sucking on his cock, he could play with her hair and smile, knowing one way or another, his cum was going to end up in her. he looked down at her face and she pulled off his cock, he said "im not finished, why did you stop, think about your boyfriend you slut?"

Continue next page .....

15-12-2007, 11:00 PM
"no, i want more" replied Alexa. She slid back up onto seat, and thought about how Jack had asked the first time he finigered her, if she was a virgin. She was, and said yes, and he said one day he hoped she would love him enough to let him take it...She laught a little, now she was giving to a kid Jack hated.

as Alexa moved over onto Devons lap. Devon thought "wow, i get the whole thing, well, ill take this from her and more...she kept me waiting long enough" He pulled her over onto his lap right were he wanted her. she ground back down onto his cock, and he moaned a little feeling her ass cheaks over his cock, he slid up her skirt and saw that perfect ass, he pulled her up a little, and brought his cock head to her opening. He was about the slide her down, when she brought herself down onto it quick, taking all 6 inches at once. She moaned, it was longer then Jack's fingers, and just about as round as two of his. She didn't have a lot of pain, As jack had large fingers and she was opened up okay. She pumped herself up and down slowly, making sure She heard Devon moan a little each time. She was loving it, and felt another orgasm building up. As it got sronger, devon thrusted into her a little faster and faster. She felt it buildind and building, but it didn't get pushed past the edge until she felt devon's hands slide up under her shirt and tweak her nipples. it pushed her over the edge, and she tried to hold back her moan's as she came around devons cock sliding inside of her. now she had both of her hands on the seat back infront of them, while devons hands were on both of her tits. She was coming down off her second orgasm when she heard her cell phone ring. She sat down on devon's cock, making him stop. As she grabbed her phone, she noticed it was Jack calling.

"hello" she said out of breath

"hey beautiful, are you okay"

"yeah, sorry, i was asleep"

"oh, im sorry, i didn't meat to wake you. i just wanted to see if you wanted me to bring you cookies for you tomorrow?"

Alexa started to say sure as Devon grabbed her hips and pulled her up and then slid her back down. She quickly told Jack cookies would be great, and then said she had to go and hung up. She threw her cell phone back down, as devon just started pounding her now non-virgin pussy. Alexa was building up to another orgasm, when she felt devons cock leave her wet and waiting pussy. she looked back at him wondering what he was doing. Devon leanded forward and said "for talking to your boyfriend, now you get punished"

Alexa didn't know what he ment by punished, but she got the idea as he quickly moved his cock from the opening of her pussy to her virgin ass. She had not let anybody ever touch it before, and she went to go tell devon to stop, but got cut short by him thrusting up into her virgin ass. his cock was soaked from taking her viginity, and it slid in a little rough into her ass. he let her have a few seconds to get use to it, while he covered her mouth so nothing would escape. Then he started pumping in and out of her chocolate ring while covering her mouth and holding one of her hips. After a few moments, she started to move against him in her own speed, Devon took his hand away from her mouth and started rubbing her wet pussy. with the mix of all the fucking, Alexa and Devon were getting close to cumming. Alexa's hit first, her first anal orgasm, she thought that maybe Devon would pull out, and he started to, she didn't know where he was going to cum, but when she felt a hand on her neck as it pulled it down to his cock. She was still getting over her 3rd orgasm of the evening, so she willingly latched onto his cock and sucked on it until he started cumming in her mouth. As Alexa felt devon start to cum, she sucked harder and swallowed his whole load. After licking his cock clean, she sat back down, kissed him, and pulled her thong back on. Devon was smiling, and zipped up his pants, and both fell asleep in the back.

The next day

Alexa smiled a little when Jack pulled up to her grandparents house. it was a real smile, but, not to see him, but, because she knew he had things for her. She smiled and kissed him quickly on the lips and then looked at what he had for her. The cookies were good, and so were the roses. She looked up at him with a "is that all" look, and then he produced the hand carved jewlery box. she smiled more, and started walking inside. She put it in her room she was sleeping in. She walked back out, and Jack came up behind her, he slide one arm around her waist, the other was around her shoulder, and he started kissing her neck. she heard him whisper "i missed you beautiful, did you miss me" as one of his hands started for her pussy, knowing she needed realse.

"yeah babe, i did" she responded, feeling his fingers now trace her not virgin pussy, and his hard 8 inch cock press against her non virgin ass.

The End !!! :D :p

15-12-2007, 11:22 PM
How about this sweet story - Title : Sweet Escape . Enjoy !!! ;)

“So, what did you need to pick up?”

“Oh, Just a little something to accent this evening,” adding, “You’re still okay with this right?”

“Yeah” he replied in a half sure tone. “How about you“

“Uh-huh, with the timing and choice, it works out great,” she said confidently.

“ Whoa!. Now THAT’S a real masterpiece! Sam, you have a real talent for designing something then building it better than anyone else” remarked Curt, a Marine Colonel. The accolades were for the open hearth fireplace designed by Sam and constructed from century old reclaimed brick and cemented with weeping style black mortar.

This was the eve of Curt’s completing his tour as Commanding Officer at the Regional Reserve Readiness Center. Implementing programs and surpassing goals while at the facility opened the door for him to one day wear stars on his collar. Though highly motivated, a dynamic personality offset the traditional “HooRah” associated with the Corps. Out of uniform, you figured for white collar management.

Sipping his beer, he carefully eyed Sam’s skilled craftsmanship in restoring other areas the old house. Selling could easily bring six or seven times the original price. But it would probably take every dollar plus to replace it and not have near the quality. Instead, Sam decided it was time to enjoy his fruits from years of hard labor restoring and remodeling. Why walk away and let someone else enjoy it?

Sam 42, and Nancy 38, were married 20 years and lived a comfortable lifestyle despite paying for their daughter’s college education. Two incomes servicing little debt permitted them extras that their peers with larger families couldn’t afford. Yet by no means were they extravagant.

Nancy, a registered E.R and life flight trauma nurse was well liked by her coworkers and patients. A thoughtful caregiver, she willingly volunteered her services teaching care giving skills at the community center. Sam owned a repair shop and taught his skills to young people hoping that busy hands and minds would keep them out of trouble. They met Curt assisting with the Toys for Tots program and organizing youth group field trips to the reserve center as part of the Corps outreach program.

By all accounts, they enjoyed life together as model parents, neighbors, and valued community members who loved working together. The same held true for their private relationship. However, their dark secret if revealed would ruin their reputation forever. Despite their personal devotion and compatibility, Nancy’s sexual needs sometimes exceeded Sam’s capabilities. Not that she had an constant insatiable appetite with frequent binges, but one that occasionally necessitated an intense something extra.

Nancy maintained strict rules; no coworkers, colleagues, local residents or people with community ties and certainly no long term commitments. Discreet meant no strings attached, phone calls, e-mails or thinking of you cards. Her marriage was fine, but at times needed tweaking or what Sam referred to as “recalibrated.”

When the need arose, she’d pack a bag for Florida’s fun in the sun. The seminars, conventions, night life and whatnot presented great opportunities for a satisfying tryst.

Sam understood her fantasy needs as a release from the stressful job in a trauma E.R. and the brutal cases. Emotional highs from beating the odds to pull someone through were dashed when valiant efforts failed on another. Young innocent victims made things even tougher. She was grateful having him there for her, the ideal listener knowing when to keep silent while holding her and just what to say when he did speak. He was her E.R., but at times a higher level of care was needed. Sam also understood the concept of sometimes having to get away in order to come back. Never prying into her affairs for details, her trips were private . She’d return refreshed and happy to be back with her true partner. This was just one of the things making Sam really special.

Curt valued both their friendships. Without them his assignment he would have been boring. Their camaraderie came without constant shop talk and permitted his freedom of expression without repercussion. Besides, there was Nancy. He highly regarded her professionalism and strong feelings as a woman. She was well spoken, but told it like it was, serious but had a sense of humor, busy but always had time to listen and somehow had the right answer. He carefully harbored his deep feelings while secretly nurturing their growth despite complications they presented. Having an affair with a married woman could end his career, but human nature found her hard to resist. By chance, the best of both worlds would came together.

Continue next page .....

15-12-2007, 11:25 PM
Nancy was nearing one of her a dire needs at the time his transfer came through. She had a strong inkling of his feelings towards her but not sure as to their extent. Being cognizant of hers and fairly sure of his, her suggestion was not subtle about being very receptive to an overture on his part. Curt was very candid about his and put forth a very delicious proposal. Thus, tonight was going to be the climax of their feelings.

Change of Command duties filled Curt’s remaining days making tonight the last he was able to visit. The growing void created by the loss of his best friends were reminiscent of that first time he left home. Sam’s gift of an expensive digital camera came with the condition of Curt’s promise to e-mail pictures from all the places his career would take him. It was a tough parting for both men.

The moment was interrupted by the sound of Nancy’s high heels on the bare hardwood floor as she walked through the hallway into the adjacent den. As if on cue, Sam motioned to Curt, “C’mon, Nancy has something she wants to give to you. You might say it comes with both our trust and love.”

The recessed lighting provided atmosphere but the low instrumental renditions of classic love songs set the mood. Introduce the appearance of a strikingly seductive Nancy and the scene was complete. The short black print skirt was flimsy enough to evidence that panties weren’t part of the one piece nylons and garter belt ensemble bought earlier. Nor was she wearing a bra beneath the mock turtle neck top. The fall worn to lengthen her hair suggested another side that select few were privy to ever see. Black sling back heels finished the statement of a woman visually communicating her intentions.

Her appearance hit both men with a passionate rush of burning desires. While Sam’s was tempered with love, Curt’s was driven by lust. In his heart, Sam wanted to be part of a ménage a trios but knew he’d be in the way. Tonight was all about them, feelings that needed expressed in creating their own private time for a personal memory.

Posing seductively, resting a knee on the armrest of the couch, she deliberately lifted her skirt with a sultry look exposing a taut thigh, curvaceous hip and buttock. Coyly moistening her lips, she spoke in a soft flirtatious tone, “Now that he gave you his present I’ll give you mine….which you can imagine is a little more intimate. Believe me, this isn‘t a mere whim that I’ll regret later, so, for the next few hours and the times we look back on them, let us just smile, lift our glass and say Carpe Diem.”

Giving Sam a light kiss, she then whispered in his ear that she loved him. The wiggle of her fingers in a good bye gesture was the cue for his exit. Sam may have physically departed the room, but the obscure remote security cameras would keep him very much in touch.

Responding her gesture to him, Curt sat on the couch with her standing before him holding his hand.

In a soft sultry voice, Nancy made her request. “Now that we’re alone and the evening ours, I want you to MMMMM feel me, fuck me, OH YEEESSS, and explore all of me. In return, I’ll fuck you and satisfy every craving you have and any other we happen to create along the way.”

Nancy carefully undressed her man with devilish anticipation. Despite having imagined what she would discover, utter surprise greeted her at what hospital colleagues would term as a *must see*. Joyfully she exclaimed, “Oh yeah!” Even relaxed, his cock showed firm muscle tone.

Fondling and caressing the very healthy joy stick with skill and finesse, she began to stroke it. Her warm wet lips engaged the mauve mushroomed crown with passionate kisses and tongue flicks. With her understanding of anatomy, she knew just how to journey down the shaft to his scrotum. Slipping an ample portion of his 9 inches in her mouth, the nimble work of her fingers, lips and tongue made him even harder. Her casual pace ensured mutual satisfaction was derived while his discipline kept him from letting it go. That he’d save for later.

Straddling him, Nancy was anxiously awaiting the moment he’s split her hairs before burying that bad boy in her. Curt drew out that wait by teasingly circling the head of his cock against the tender flesh of her labia already wet and crackling. With tantalizing short probes and slow withdrawals, she was the one to quiver in anticipation with each invitation to open wider. She engaged him in long French kisses as her hands lovingly caressed his face. Dallying while hovering on the tip of his cock, she knew what it felt like to be the target in the crosshairs. Seductively lowering herself on his shaft while edging him on with wanton overtures, her sentence of “Wait until you see what intensive care this nurse is going to…” suddenly was cut off and finished with a loud gasp when she felt the surge of his penetration.

Continue next page......

15-12-2007, 11:27 PM
Neither imagination or previous experience matched anything that long and hard amply filling her would feel so marvelously comfortable. Instantly, the her lively feeling within accelerated to another ecstatic level. Involuntary motion seemed to drive Nancy’s weakening legs to pump herself up and down as his girth grew along each trip. Like magic, she felt her body fill out…her breasts felt a steady inflation making her nipples protrude. She felt a light buzz….. then a warm glow from the halo that seemed to envelop her.

With her sitting in his lap well engaged, Curt couldn’t get enough of feeling her body while nibbling her breasts. A well trained tongue traced the areolas before his lips plucked her nipples. Eventually he discovered one of her sweet spots on the underside of her breast. Both voiced pleasure to the sensations and feel of one another while jointly maneuvering his full measure. Effortlessly he held a smooth and steady rhythm to his penetration delivering an enduring sensation inside her.

Vigorously giving herself a workout, Nancy wanted more of him inside her. Raising herself to the tip, inhaling a long “UHHHHH,” there was a pause before exhaling the long OOOOOOOHHH on the trip down. Up and down, up and down she continued. The wider she opened, the deeper he progressed towards unlocking the gate to her hall of orgasms. Nancy popped a few small bursts but he was knocking on the door of the big one. When he began thrusting a little harder she felt herself tighten. “OH GOD!… HERE I COME, Curt! CURT,” she cried out urgently. Then finally “I’M COMING! I-- AM--C-O-M-I-N-G!” she gleefully sang. How many more trips up and down the joy pole could she make??? Tighter her pussy’s muscles contracted shortening her glide. Throwing her head back and freezing at the tip, she fought it back but there was no way. With a shocking loud surrendering wail, Nancy dropped the BIG “O” on her way down.

Somewhere along the way she relinquished her position winding up on her back with him on top. Legs spread up and out, toes curled hanging ten, oh, did she feel the pleasure of him filling her now!! She was content to surrender control so he could drive it the distance with his smooth delivery leaving her to lilt between a post orgasm and the rapid build of another. Every pour wanted to suck him inside her. “ FUCK ME,” she demanded, “ don’t dare come out of me now, I want to feel you in me…deep. Baby, let me really have it.”

As the silken sexy hosiery clad legs wrapped around him drawing him in tighter, a breathless Curt forewarned her, “Oh yeah girl, and then some.”

In the throes of her sensual leg lock, Curt short stroked deep in and out of her like a juggernaut up against the dynamo. Slowly the roles reversed with him at the mercy of her wiles of manipulating him with hip motions draining his energy into her. Savoring the feel of those silken legs and wanting to extend his boundaries, Curt reduced his pace to slower, longer projections. The day being seized, he fully intended to savor its hours.

Now, Nancy was drifting into the OHHHH Zone. “Man you are something! You have me tingling inside, Oh God, what do you have that thing hooked up too! I LOVE IT!” Again she petitioned, “Please…when are you going to let me feel you come? I want you to come inside me. Please! Really deep”

Harder she humped responding to the feel of the heat he was bringing. Her anatomical knowledge provided her with just how deep he occupied her vagina in her and the length it stretched to accommodate his presence. This mans’ length and girth were giving her vagina real exercise, elongating and penetrating deeper than any others before. God, could he use his cock like a probe to deliberately explore while sensationalizing every stroke. Steadily his cock tensed and pulsed, an indication that he was soon about to cum. Running her legs back and forth along his flanks shifted him to a higher gear. Widening her legs and rapidly thrusting her hips got him to finally pop his load. It was popped his seal sending a deluge of love pearls to melt inside her.

A celebratory Nancy euphorically screamed with pleasure receiving his large load delivered with intensity. No sooner than being peppered with his initial bursts, the second came cascading right behind. “Fabulous” she exclaimed, “absolutely fab-U-lous!” spreading her legs wider while gleefully kicking. To her surprise, he wasn‘t diminished by that much and continued to hump away. By contrast, she was only capable of intermittent thrusts hoping to coax another orgasm from him for a loud mutual climax. And there were several. Near breathless, Nancy voiced her pleasure, “When we girls dish the dirt, you’re what we dream of. That was a benchmark five star fuck, the best anyone has ever given me.”

In an adjacent room, Sam watched on a security monitor. His initial exhilaration gradually waned being replaced by the shocking sight and sound of their fury. He was clearly appalled at the sight his wife mesmerized by him. He certainly possessed an uncommon virility, no doubt from his profession. On the other hand, she didn’t appear to be just another hot and horny housewife. She demonstrated the skill and appetite equal to those appearing in an adult film.

Continue next page ......

15-12-2007, 11:29 PM
The striking image of Curt tenderly cradling her while enveloped by the bonds of hot legs sexily attired in sensual hosiery created the illusion of them being forged together. My how she responded to his touch along her thighs or his fondling and squeezing the cheeks of her tight derriere. Curt’s groans, her petitions and moans added to the mood setting music. The sight of the eurhythmic meshing of their bodies building to a crescendo of flesh slapping flesh as he rode her to a quickened pace was mystifying. The friction of hosiery rubbing hot against Curt’s body, was the prelude to the slow breakdown of the cologne and perfume blending eventually yielding to the telltale scent of a woman’s intimate pleasure. What began as a lusty indulgence escalated to Nancy’s intimately making love to him with his very passionate return.

Sam never dwelled on mental images of her sexual other encounters though what he witnessed became clearly imbedded. Astonished at the length and girth of Curt’s cock, the sight of 9+ inches tightly inserted in her pussy and the bulging “O RING” formed to accommodate it staggered his senses. With unhurried and leisurely rhythm , Curt inserted himself deep, pausing to tease her with sensitizing probes. Purring in delight, Nancy, legs open and suspended, remained motionless capturing the full ecstasy from the pleasurable feel of having her cunt’s less visited velvet lined recesses stimulated. Curiosity and awe overrode his sense of voyeurism having never seen or imagined Nancy being so into it. She embraced the carnal delight of being intensely and masterfully fucked by an endowed lover who connected with her physically and emotionally. His ability to tap her “O” button seemingly at will increased her pleasure while each release of his cum in her intensified her glisten and gleam. It was hard to take issue with her delight and satisfaction.

It was also difficult putting what he saw into perspective. Extra curricular activities while vacationing were a foregone conclusion but never discussed. However, tonight, before his eyes, he witnessed something beyond conception. Was that really his wife he saw? Could it be the same woman? It was inconceivable her passionate participation and delight with another man taking her time sucking his cock and tantalizingly please him the loads that filled her mouth. Smiling, she‘s lick the cum from her lips. As not to miss a drop, any residual spewed elsewhere was wiped clean with a finger then naughtily licked clean with a wanton willingness for more. Without compunction she intimately fucked him multiple times, eagerly accepting every wad of semen delivered and never balked at satisfying his sexual appetite.

Clearly, as lovers, they were well matched. Sam knew when she made love to him how he felt, but he never recalled THAT woman in bed with him. She certainly didn’t hold back any. Suddenly, Sam wondered how he really made her feel, good as usual was now inadequate. There wasn’t any doubt to how Curt made her feel, she reached the stratosphere. Yes, he felt joy and happiness for her being able to fully exercise her nature and quench desires. Her contentment was paramount as his wish to never see her unrequited went across the board. But now he had some concerns. Did she find the point of no return? Was his own adequacy further diminished? Watching Curt fuck her made him appreciate Liz Taylor’s last husband on their honeymoon; it wasn’t about knowing what to do, it was a matter of how to make it interesting. Levity aside, Sam wondered how he would really feel about her now.

Just as he was ready to stop viewing he was either treated or cursed to catch one more glimpse. Curt had Nancy firmly pinned and receiving a fuck that had her moaning with pleasure like Sam hadn’t heard before. With Curt raising himself ever so slightly off her and delivered a load that simply drove her wild with excitement.

Driven wild with his hot burst she sharply screamed, “Oh YES, babe, deliver it all! C’mon babe bring it on, bring it home, I want it. It feels so wonderful, thank you, thank you, thank you!”

Sinking his bone in to bury his last wad, she cried with relief, “Jesus! How long have you been storing that stuff up?” Then laughingly added, “That last one felt like brigade marched in. I just hope my birth control is up to working the overtime.”

Sam thought it best to dim the monitor and turn down the sound. Right now, he was feeling overwhelmed and worried. He like it better when he knew nothing.

The afterglow was kept simmering by their brushing bodies while short wet kisses growing more assertive rebuilt their appetites. “You have more from where that came from?” came her query.

“What does the good nurse have in mind?” Nancy thought a moment then whispered what she wanted from him earlier. With a smile, Curt responded with an enthusiastic “By all means, I’d love to!!”

Continue next page ...........

15-12-2007, 11:30 PM
Nancy’s fantasy of “Feel me, fuck me, fill me, and enjoy me” continued being fulfilled. Curt reveled in feeling such a fine body freely surrendering herself to him without restraints. Her body was one erogenous zone with surprise responses that opened new doors. Finally, someone knew what to do once those doors were opened. His engaging her from behind from behind floated her through that free zone with the unlimited gratification when your partner is SOOOOO right and both exist on that rarified air. He advanced her to a new station in sexuality and a new threshold for her wetted appetite. What Sam’s hands were to mending a broken object, was what his were to a woman in need of personal repair. The soft breath with caress from his lips on her neck held her spellbound while the deft touch of one hand aroused her breasts. Slowly the other massaged her abdomen stimulating her flow responding to the pumping and flexing cock inside her. One body in perfect harmony made a complete symphony.

Never did she imagine one man’s prowess would ever match the her encounter involving three virile young men, with all the stamina and abundance associated with youth, that affectionately gratified her individually with their style and jointly in combinations. But tonight that was surpassed by a single lover, the quintessential lover of her search. Past lovers filled her needs albeit temporary, but Curt definitely imparted a substantive feeling of consummate fulfillment. After the physical sex, an ongoing emotional infusion continued. Even his cuddling after was sensual and stimulating.

Around 4:00 a.m., Sam awoke to the sound of a car door shutting and the start of an engine. Total silence gripped the house. The monitor yielded no images from the darkened den. He froze as the lump in the back of his throat grew in fear of being alone. An anxious Sam waited. Nancy slowly emerged from the shadows appearing pleasantly sedate, smiling contentedly. The sheer hip length robe was made shorter yet by full breasts filling it out. Beneath it, she still radiated that buffed sheen. Hesitant to speak as not to pierce her veil of peace, Sam waited for her to break the silence.

“ God, I didn’t realize the time,” shaking her head to clear the misty haze.

“ Are you okay? I mean you‘re alright aren‘t you?” Sam nervously asked.

“Yeah, I think so” she happily replied as though she sought assurances. “Sorry hon, I spent a little longer than I intended to, but when you don’t cut short something that keeps getting better and better. I might have gone a little overboard, but it was hard not to when I had such great opportunity.

For the first time ever, Sam wanted to know something about her experience. “So this was different from other ventures?”

“Far and away” she replied, somewhat surprised he asked. “Others, it’s usually all about them and what they think they can do for you. As long as I’ve satisfied them and they’re satisfied with THEIR performance, then all is okay in their book. Not so with him, he makes it all about the woman. Of all the lovers, I must admit he was the best and really got to me.”

Trying not to sound hurt or harsh, Sam expressed his concern that perhaps Curt was a little to assertive and perhaps things got a little out of control. He was treading carefully as not to upset her and trigger an argument.

In a somewhat defiant voice she shot back, “You mean I fucked him vigorously, enjoying everything he did and let him fill me with tons of come! I won’t deny enjoying it, but Sam, he was exactly what I needed. Undoubtedly he has filled the needs of a lot of other women the same way and will go on doing so. And no doubt for all of us, it was dreamlike. But dreams are illusions lasting shorter that we think. There are just some dreams that are better than others.

The room stood silent for a moment. Then in a conciliatory voice she said, “Look, there is only one Sam and while dreams like that are nice, I’m most comfortable where I am. Just as he did something extra for me, there are so many more things you can do that others can’t. That is why they always leave alone. Extras are nice, but essentials can’t be replaced. I’m lucky you let me have the best of both worlds. ”

Relieved she wasn’t swept away by events and departed with him, Sam still remained uneasy. Nancy, knowing words alone wouldn’t reassure him suddenly felt an unusual need for her own reassurances. Sam’s spontaneity didn’t afford her an opportunity to freshen up. Those sinfully stained nylons accentuated the scent of a well exercised woman still possessing the traces left by her lover. For Sam, it was a catalytic aphrodisiac igniting his passion from earlier in the evening. He wanted his woman back, more so he needed to re-establish his prominence reclaiming his territory. Surprised and overwhelmed at his intensity, tears of joy welled in her eyes as Nancy, more than willing let him fuck her there in the reclining chair. Sam wondered when her nails and high heels dug into his flesh if her response directed to him or were earlier hours being relived? Secretly, Nancy wondered at her own response. Was it out of passion or compassion? She still felt Curt throughout her and it wasn’t easy to let go. Aware the boundaries of Sam’s love seemed endless, would they stand the test this time? Would there be a next time and if so, when and what would happen the next time?

The End !!! :D :p

15-12-2007, 11:42 PM
Here's the last story for tonight - Title : Unlucky Dan . Enjoy !!! ;)

Dan was just plain unlucky. He wasn't the brightest as a child and not the most self confident. De'd been bullied due to the fact that his parents were like beached whales, and they felt that the boy needed to be a beef cake to grow into a real man. And now he was pretty much his weight in age, and being 18 stone of blubber at 18 years old was not a good look for the ladies. And not only that, but when you can’t see your 6 inch dick because your gut is hanging over it, then you've really got problems.

And that's when his luck really turned to shit. He needed to do something about both of his major problems, Phalloplasty and Stomach Stapling were the answers, but all of that takes money. So where does he get it?? Rob some dumb bastard of course. Problem is that Dan turned out to be the dumb bastard.

He had it all planned out, gun from a local 'specialist' and a mask for a disguise. No problem. In the 7/11, hold up, grab the cash, get out, run like fuck back to the car around the corner, burn rubber home, count the cash and head to Beverley Hills.

It took him 2 weeks to get everything ready and to get the nerve to walk into the store. He left it until 1am on a Saturday night, figuring the busiest period of the week would be over and the money ripe for the picking. He pulled up about 500 yards around the corner from the 7/11, got out of the car, tucked the gun into his waistband above his butt crack, held the clown mask in his right hand, close to the wall so no-one could see it, and then started walking towards the store.

As he reached the door he could feel his heart wanting to tear through his chest, sweat was dripping off him and he had to keep wiping his forehead, just to stop the sweat from blinding his eyes. There were a couple of kids out front, but jerking around so they didn't notice Dan as he stopped just outside the entrance. He quickly put on the mask, making sure he could see through the eyeholes, which wasn't an easy task. Then he reached around his back, twisting awkwardly around his girth to reach for the gun as he tried to pull it out with the opposite hand than the one he used to put the gun in with; and then the first fuck up happened, he dropped the shooter.

It only went between his feet, but with the goddamned mask obscuring his vision, and the noise of the gun attracting the attention of the kids, he was now in a panic. He moved around looking for the gun, and kicked it towards the edge of the curb by accident, leaving it in full views of the little dudes. He just about made out it's shape in the light of the store, reached down, rather laboriously, picked it up and came upright with it pointing straight at the kids, who began to shout and run for cover. "fuck fuck fuck FUUUCK", he called. He had to have the money. He burst towards the 7/11, moving quite quickly for a big guy, and rammed his shoulder into the automatic door as it was slow in opening, which spun him around and down on to his ass.

Luckily the hand with the gun was unfazed but, when the shock that was sent up his anus subsided, he realized he was facing the door. He was getting pissed off now, and in a temper he ripped the mask from his head and turned over on his side to face the clerk standing behind the counter. "Give me all the fucking money, and make it quick!!!” Dan couldn't quite believe that the words were coming from his mouth, his brain was numb, but his desire for the money sent him into auto-pilot, he couldn't quite fathom it.

The guy at the counter froze for a few seconds, nothing but a blank look on his face, his eyes staring at the pistolero. "Now you dumb fuck!!" there I go again, Dan thought. The clerk soon moved, his hands went straight for the till, whipped it open, pulled all the cash and coins out and dumped them on the counter. "What the fuck are you doing?? Put them in a fucking bag!!!" What the fuck was this asshole doing? With a bit of effort, Dan finally raised himself from the floor, ran to the register and helped the guy scrape all the money into the bag, and that's when he heard it, a police siren. "FUCK!!" I gotta get outta here. He dropped the gun on the floor and grabbed the bag with whatever money was in it, and headed for the door.

He didn't look anywhere except for the direction he was running in. “It's only around the corner!!!” he thought. He could see the reflection of the lights on the wall next to him, and they weren't stopping at the 7/11, they kept on coming, then going straight past him, then stopping dead in the middle of the street about 50 yards to his right. "Hold it right there Fatboy!! Or I'll put your brains all over the wall". Dan couldn't believe what was happening to him. His heart was hurting now, it was beating so fast, and he had one big adrenal dump, literally, a little bit of shit came out and a tiny stream of piss stained the front of his chinos. He dropped the bag and threw his hands into the air, tears starting to well up in his eyes. He was SCREWED!!!

Continue next page ........

15-12-2007, 11:44 PM
And that's what led him to where he is now. He got 5 years, some leniency due to his mental state at the time, and because he had been in no trouble EVER, not even in school, before that night. But the prison term had not been all bad, his 6 ft frame was now down to a solid 202lbs, still with an average sized prick, but he was getting over that. 3 months out of Jail, he moved into a trailer, which wasn't so bad. Found a job in construction that surrounded him with a good bunch of guys, and he got himself a lady, Jen. She was 23, not too intelligent, blonde, no hotty, but she had a drop dead figure, long legs, tight ass and 37GG tits, that were only slightly saggy. And that's how things had been rolling along for the past 2 years.

Now Jen was desperate to get married, she had no real family, her mother was a drunk who lived on another trailer park about 10 miles away and her daddy was long gone before she was 4, no siblings, none that she knows of anyway, and just one Auntie who's as drunk as her mother and lives in the same trailer. So now she wanted something solid. But money was the biggest problem, Dan wanted to do it right, so no $50 ceremony, Jen would just have to wait a little longer.

One particular Thursday night, Dan was walking back to his car from the Bar after a few beers with the guys from work, when someone jumped up from behind the passenger side rear wheel. Dan stumbled backwards slightly, and half shouted in surprise "Blake!!" as he recognized the figure. "The one And Only" replied Blake with his usual self assuredness, as he swaggered towards Dan.

"How's it going Dan the Man?"

"Christ, last I heard you were still locked up in ADX"

"Got out 2 months ago. I was a good boy"

Dan knew that to be a load of horse shit. Blake, or Rupert as was his real name, was one bad mother fucker. But Dan was forever indebted to Blake as the two of them hooked up immediately inside, and remained running mates until Blake was transferred for shanking a guy in the ear who shorted him on a coke deal. After only a couple of months together, Blake had told Dan everything there was to know about surviving inside, as he'd spent most of his teenage years and all of his adulthood imprisoned. At 27 he was considered one of the most dangerous men in the penal system. The reason for the name change from Rupert to Blake, apart from the obvious reason, was that he was big into Dynasty, and one day vowed that he would be as powerful as Blake Carrington, and from there grew his affinity with the character.

"So what you up to Blake?"

"Just thought I'd pay my old buddy a visit. I got word just before the let me out where you were set up, and thought you might be able to look after me for a little while, just until I find my feet?"

"You knew it as soon as you thought it, there's no way I was gonna turn you down"

And with that he stretched out his right arm and gripped Blake in a handshake. Blake quickly pulled Dan's arm back and threw his left arm over Dan’s shoulders and around his neck, breaking the grip of his right hand free from Dan and applying a choke "So, you still working out Danny Boy?"

With that, Dan dropped his weight to the floor, jumped back up to loosen the grip around his throat, reached his right hand between him and Blake, and grabbed his dick squeezing hard "You bet your ass!!!"

Blake winced a bit from the pain, threw his hands up in surrender and Dan let go, "Touché bud".

"Let's get moving" was Dan's reply, a little bit downheartedly as he was suddenly reminded of how big Blake's prick was, and the penis envy started back in Dan's mind again. At 11" in length and coke can wide, it was one of the biggest cocks Dan had ever seen, and dwarfed his own. He never had the unfortunate feeling of that monster in his ass, but he had heard a few that had, and was thankful that Blake didn't dig him in that way!!

Blake picked up a large duffel bag from behind the wheel where he was hiding, slung it on to the back seat and started talking shit all the way back to the trailer. It was only 20 minutes, but Dan enjoyed the drive back as Blake had some colorful stories, even though half were all in his mind.

As they pulled up, Blake had to get a little dig in "Whoa, you can afford this place all on your lonesome???"

Continue next page ......

15-12-2007, 11:46 PM

"Just kidding. It's got a roof and a shithouse, I like it"

"As a matter of fact, I've got an old lady, Jen. She's kick ass sweet, and can fry an egg that Dennys'd kill to serve!!".

"mmmm, I like the sound of her already!"

They jumped out, Blake grabbed the duffel and they headed in the door. Dan introduced Blake as an old friend from the neighborhood, and Jen just gave him a quick hug and a peck on the cheek and said "welcome to our home".

Dan headed for the kitchen "make yourself comfortable", he grabbed 3 beers from the fridge and came back into the living room, Blake was on the couch and Jen was reaching down to grab the duffel bag. Blake lunged forward "no need to take that Jen, I'll just keep the dirty old thing next to me".

Dan stepped over to the table, put the beers down and headed towards Jen "that's alright sweetheart, Blake can get a bit possessive". He turned around to Blake "come on man, we're not going to steal your dirty underwear, I'll just drop this thing in the utility room and we can relax, get reacquainted"

"Sorry man. Sorry Jen, I didn't mean to frighten you, I just don't want you to go to any bother on my account"

"Don't worry hun, I don't scare so easy" she said with a smile as she leaned over and handed Blake his beer and then grabbed her own and sat down on the recliner at the other end of the couch from Blake. Dan noticed Blake checking her out, it brought a smile to his face, Blake was probably jealous.

Dan grabbed the bag "Christ, you got someone in here???" He had to pick it up with both hands and limp to the utility room. When he got in through the door, he had to take a look, what the hell was Blake so protective of. When he pulled the zip back, he soon found out. There were no clothes, just a bundle of cash!! and a revolver... SOB had scored BIG in the last few days. There had to be at least a couple hundred thou in there, and needed somewhere to hide out.

Dan started to sweat, he was a shit criminal to start with, but now he could be in for some real trouble. When he got back into the living room, Blake and Jen were talking, but when Blake saw how red Dan's face was, he figured it was a bit more than just lugging his bag out back, but he wasn't going to say anything, let Dan's mind play on it.

2 hours and 15 beers later, Blake said he was tired and would like to get some sleep. Jen cleared up quickly and headed for the bedroom in the back, Dan shook Blake's hand goodnight, they gave each other a jab in the shoulder, and Dan headed out back. They left Blake with 2 pillows, a big blanket and the couch.

When Dan shut the door, Jen was lying in bed. She threw back the covers and was laid there with her legs wide apart and fingering her pussy. Dan, not being as stupid as he once was, stripped off in a second and muff dived her. After about 5 minutes, Dan raised himself up, grabbed his cock and rammed it into Jen's pussy, and fucked as hard as he could for about another 3 minutes, and then he was done. He let out a big groan and rolled over onto his back. As usual, Jen was a little disappointed, but she didn't let on. She leaned over kissed him tenderly on the lips, and turned over to go to sleep.

While this was going on, Blake was stood over the kitchen sink, with his big prick in his hand, he was jerking off like crazy, thinking about the size of Jen's tits, and how he could only hear little moans coming from the back bedroom. If he got his monster cock inside of her, she wouldn't know what hit her. He smiled real wide and pulled on his cock even harder, and then shot his load all over draining board, thinking as if it was Jen's ass. Man he needed a fuck!!!

As was the norm, in the morning, Jen got up just before Dan, pushed on his shoulder to wake him, put her robe on, and then headed out to make the coffee. Dan rolled over to watch her walk away, and noticed that she stopped in the doorway to the living room for a couple of seconds, noticed that she raised her hand to her face, but then walked around the corner into the kitchen.

Continue next page ......

15-12-2007, 11:48 PM
He was a bit groggy from the booze, but wondered what the matter was. It couldn't have been that bad or she would have called him out. He sat up, a bit tenderly, grabbed his work jeans pulled them on, grabbed a t-shirt and headed out front. As he got to the doorway of the living room, he saw Blake was asleep and the blanket was on the floor.

He looked at all the Jailhouse tats covering his arms and torso, remembering how artistic some of them had been, and how green and discolored some others were. Then he saw it, Blake's huge cock was hanging over his thigh, he was completely naked. That must have been what stopped Jen in her tracks. He was stunned, just looking at it for a few seconds, remembering now the sight of the thing when they'd been in the showers, the pang of jealousy he had felt then, was back again.

"What's the matter Danny Boy, you never seen one before??"

Bastard was awake. He'd been awake all the time, he just wanted to show it off. "Nah, I was just thinking how ugly that thing was!!"

Dan walked around the corner into the little kitchen, and noticed Jen leaning on the wash board, looking a little flushed, and that her dressing gown looked as though it had been tugged open a bit at the top, the bottom left side was around her thigh.

"You alright Jen?"

"I'm fine hun, just came over a little funny is all"

Bullshit, he thought. He was fucked off now. He immediately grabbed his dick, wishing the damned thing was bigger. "You need to sit down"

"No, don't fuss, I'll be fine. I'm gonna go get dressed, head over to work. I’ll get us something to eat on the way home tonight"

As she walked out of the kitchen and around the corner, Blake said "You'll have to excuse my rudeness Jen, not used to such beautiful company" and with that he pulled the blanket up over his waist.

"Don't be silly. Our home is your home" and with that she smiled and headed out the back.

"You want some coffee?" asked Dan, trying to break Blake's gaze as he watched Jen head out to the back bedroom.

"Sure, why not" He sat up, grabbed his underwear and jeans and pulled them both on. He walked over to Dan, grabbed his cup of coffee and sat back down on the recliner.


"Nah, I'm good. I'll get something later"

Dan popped the bread into the toaster, got his lunch together, buttered his toast, and headed out to the living room to sit down for 5 minutes with Blake. As he turned around from the counter, he noticed Blake quickly turn his head towards Dan, as if he'd been caught doing something he shouldn't have.

As Dan passed Blake on the recliner, he turned his head to the left and looked towards the back of the trailer, noticing that the bedroom door had been left open slightly, and he could see Jen pulling on her t-shirt. SONOFABITCH!! he thought, he's spying on Jen when she's trying to get dressed. Dirty bastard.

Jen came down the short corridor, kissed Dan on the head and said she'd see them both later on. Dan spent a couple more minutes with Blake, saying they'd catch up more tonight. Help himself to the shower and some food and the town was only 10 minutes walk away. Then he was out the door and off to work.

He got about 10 miles towards work when he hit traffic. He was sat in the same spot for a half hour when he got out of the car to see what was going on. All he could see was a small heap of maybe 5 cars, piled up in the middle of the street. There was no way in hell that he was going to get to work through all of this. So he spun the car around and headed for home, he'd phone in and take the day off, hang out with Blake.

He got stuck in traffic again on the way back, as everyone had the same idea, and he pulled up next to the trailer about 2 hours after he left. As he got out and walked around the front of the car to pick up a pizza box that some dumb ass kid must have dropped on their way through the park, he heard a guttural sound, like someone makes when they've been punched in the stomach and lose all their wind, but it was a woman. He stopped in his tracks for a couple of seconds and listened, there it was again, it was coming from the back of the trailer.

He walked slowly now, heading for the bedroom window. As he neared, he thought he could hear little screams, but they were breathless and coming very quickly. His heart rate started to pick up as he approached the window. The blinds were pulled up slightly from the bottom, just to let some of the sunlight into the room to make it look warmer, Jen liked it like that. And then his heart almost stopped.

Continue next page .....

15-12-2007, 11:51 PM
As he edged his head around from the side of the window, the first thing that he saw was Jen's huge tits bouncy wildly all over the place. Her hands were balled into fists on the bed sheets, pulling them back and for as she dropped her face into the bed, then arched her back to bring her head back up, with her face tensed up and eyes squeezed closed, and attached to the back of her head was a big tattooed hand, pulling on Jen's hair.

Dan moved his head a little further to the side so that he could get a better view of the scene, and there he saw Blake, ramming that big fucking cock in and out of Jen as hard as he could. The window wasn't open, but he could hear everything, they were so loud.

"Do you like my cock you slut" Blake shouted

"Oh Fuck Yeah. Uhhh. Fuck Yeah. Fuck Oh Fuck Oh Fuck. Your so fucking big!!"

Dan's heart felt the same as the day it had when he'd been caught 7 years ago, it was going to explode right through his chest. He never realized it before, but he was in love with Jennifer, and here she was get rammed by the huge cock of someone she'd met less than a day ago, and she was loving it!!! And worse still was that he knew he would never be able to fuck Jen like that.

He kept on watching, not thinking of what to do, but he reached for his dick and undid his fly. He couldn't believe how much of a fuck machine Blake was!!! He kept riding her for another couple of minutes in the same position, then he pulled his cock out and flipped her over onto her back, pulled her to the corner of the bed, so his ass was about 45 degrees to the window, and started ramming his dick in again.

Only this time, there was nothing wild about it, he would pull out slow, and then ram in hard again, making Jen scream louder with every thrust. She was in ecstasy. She tried to wrap her legs around Blake's waste, but couldn't keep them closed for long because his dick was spreading her wide. Dan couldn't tell how many times Jen had come so far, but he knew that it was probably more time than he'd ever made her cum since they'd been together.

Dan had a fantastic view. He could see Blake's cock slamming in and out, and also see Jen's huge tits flopping all over the place, as she swung her body from side to side with the pleasure. She'd kick her legs straight up in the air to get him in deeper, and then curl them back up again when it started to hurt. There were no words now, just Jen screaming and Blake grunting as he rammed into her cunt.

"Okay Bitch, I'm gonna cum"

"On my face, on my face. I want your cum on my face"

"Quick, get up here" And with that he pulled his dick out and grabbed her hair to 'help' her up.

She immediately grabbed a hold of his cock, with both hands, and started to yank on it, while looking up at him. There eyes were locked. And as Dan was watching this, his own jerks became stronger and faster.

"I'm cuumming" he groaned "AAAAAHHH" he shouted, and with that Dan watched his ‘Future Bride’ take the biggest wad of jism he had ever seen, all over her face. Jen laughed as the blasts kept coming, there must have been almost 10 good size shots, and Jen's face and hair were covered. Dan couldn't hold on any longer, and as he watched Jen smear Blake's cum all over her face and in her mouth, he blew his load all over the side of the caravan.

He pulled back out of the way as soon as he realized that they'd finished. He stood silent for a moment, listening to them. They were talking, he couldn't hear what about, and then it went silent for a minute. He pressed his ear closer to the trailer, and he heard little moans. He poked his head around the corner of the window again, and saw Blake's ass and big balls in front of the window, with Jen's legs hanging over his back. He was eating her out.

Continue next page ......

15-12-2007, 11:53 PM
"Fuckin cunts" Dan was now getting worked up, thinking about what he could do to them. They're not gonna make him look like an asshole!!! He went to the trunk of the car and pulled out the tyre iron. He'd smash Blake's head in and then crush that cock of his. He tiptoed to the front door, and turned the handle as slowly as he possibly could, edging the door open bit by bit. As he stuck his head in through the doorway, he could hear them again, Jen almost crying with pleasure, and Blake grunting like an animal again.

Dan pulled the rest of his body in to the trailer, and just as he turned around to close the door quietly, he noticed the duffell bag sitting next to the couch. Ping, he had an idea. He wedged the tyre iron between the front door and the frame, crept over to the bag and unzipped it slowly, it was there, all of the money and the gun. He reached for it, but stopped just short of the handle, "Fuck it" he thought, I've got a better idea.

He picked up that heavy bag, staggered as quietly as he could over to the door, opened it, picked up the tyre iron, and headed down the steps to the car. He opened the back door and put the bag on the floor, headed over to the back bedroom window and listened again. From what he could tell they were going like maniacs now, Jen was screaming wildly and Blake was nearly as loud with his grunting. He didn't look, he didn't want to get transfixed at the sight of the brutal fucking again.

He walked over to the pizza box, took off his t-shirt, wrapped it around his hand, picked the box up and headed over to the open car door. He put the pizza box on the seat, reached down to the bag with the t-shirt still wrapped around his hand, picked up the gun, put it in the box and closed the lid. He shut the door and headed back to the window.

This time he looked in and pulled out his dick. He watched them fucking again. This time Blake was stood on the bed, he had a hand on each of Jen's thighs holding her butt up in the air, he had one leg either side of her ass and cunt, so that their legs were at right angles to each other, and he was squatting up and down to thrust his meat in and out of her pussy. She had both of her hands wrapped around Blake's right ankle, digging her fingers into his skin. Then, so quickly as to make Dan jump a little, Blake pulled his right leg out of Jen's grip, pushed both of her legs down so that she was crunched up into a ball, and stepped over her, so that both of his calf's were wedged behind Jen's ass cheeks, and his anus was pointing towards her, and he was doing little bunny hops to thrust his cock in and out.

This was too much for Jen, she went crossed eyed, grabbed his ass cheeks, thrust her head back, and with one big yell, she came all over his cock. He turned around to her and laughed "Stick your finger in my ass you dirty whore!!!". She didn’t hesitate for a second. She licked the middle finger of her right hand, spread the skin either side of his rectum with her left, and rammed her finger in. Blake arched his back and shot his head into the air and let out a big moan. She rammed that finger in and out for a couple of minutes, when all of a sudden Blake reached around, pulled the finger out of his ass, bounced up and down on Jen's pussy for a few more thrusts, making her scream uncontrollably, then he leap frogged backwards, his left hand holding her big left tit, and his right hand holding his cock in Jens mouth and pulling on his length.

Jen reached above her and grabbed Blake's ass and dug he fingers in as he shouted "FUUUUCK YEEEEAAAHH!!" and spunked in her mouth, and at that very moment, Dan came in unison, yet again.

Jen couldn't handle it, a burst of jism came out of her nose, as she pushed his stomach away from her, sat up and vomited all of Blake's cum onto the floor. Blake was laughing, and now, so too was Dan. He turned, walked confidently towards the car, started the engine, revved it up, put it into reverse, screeched it out onto the road, put it into first and roared out of the park, destination Beverley Hills, via the local sheriffs office for a pizza delivery .

The End !!! :p :D

Good Night !!! Have a nice Sunday ahead . :)

16-12-2007, 04:42 PM
Wahhhh BRO Birdie.....i took a while to complete 4 pages of solid stories...swee.....some steamy some not....hahahaha:D

16-12-2007, 08:34 PM
Wahhhh BRO Birdie.....i took a while to complete 4 pages of solid stories...swee.....some steamy some not....hahahaha:D

Thanks bro D_G for your continuious support !!! ;)

Well I duno whether got time to post stories tonight bo cause of the new thread makes me headache with so many PM'S ......will try to post some . Pai Seh to all readers

16-12-2007, 10:05 PM
Well will squeeze in one story before ending the night - Title : A Wild College Night . Enjoy !!!

When I was in college I went to a party and started to get pretty trashed… actually I should say I was feeling pretty good. I started to talk to two cute guys that happened to be roommates. As the night started to get late I kept saying to myself “pick one” as I was having a hard time choosing and I was getting kind of horny from drinking and the playful conversation I was having with them. Again I said to myself “damn-it pick one” suddenly the two guys started to laugh. “What?” I asked. They let me know that I not only thought that last comment but said it out loud. I was embarrassed as hell.

One of the guys looked at me and said “you don’t have to you know, we can have a three-way if you want.” I had been with 2 guys once but that was in the back of a van one day while I was hitch hiking- that had been hot, so I said “ok- as long as you don’t think I am a slut or anything.” What a stupid thing to have said.

Ten minutes later we were in their dorm room. When the door closed Mike started to kiss me. He put his arms around me and I returned the favor as we kissed this long, hot romantic kiss. As he was doing this Mark reached around from behind me and started to undo my top. Mike and I dropped our arms lower to give Mike the room to work.

When it was time to lift my top and bra off we broke out kiss. I was now naked on the top and turned to face Mark. He began where his roommate left off and started to kiss me. His kiss was different as his tongue felt huge in my mouth. Thoughts immediately turned towards what it would feel like to feel his tongue between my legs. As this embrace was happening Mike undid my jeans and pulled them off with my panties. Mike got up and started to hug me from behind. I was sandwiched between the two dressed guys- but even with their clothes on I could feel their hardons.

We broke the group hug and the guys quickly got undressed. I could see why they weren’t embarrassed seeing each other. They both had nice sized dicks and as a matter of fact they looked almost identical in size. Between their names and the size of their dicks I was starting to think they might be fraternal twins.

Anyway Mike sat on the edge of his bed and fell back, leaving his dick standing up straight near the edge. Mark said “climb on. So much for foreplay! It had been a long time since I just took off my pants and jumped on a dick without being finger or licked, but after the kisses I was already a little wet. I mounted him and it felt great to have his dick inside my pussy. I started to ride him and a moment later I felt a finger at the opening of my butt. My god these guys didn’t care about me at all it seemed- a second later Mark’s finger was inside my ass.

I was hoping for his tongue but I guess I would have to wait to feel that. I was still riding the dick in my pussy and it was really feeling good and I think I was moaning already. I then felt something cold on my ass near my hole, I turned and Mark showed me the jar of Vaseline in his hand. Thank god, this was the first time there was some concern for my body. He took the lube and put it near my hole and rubbed it around and then took his other finger out of me and used two fingers to lube my insides.

Continue next page .......

16-12-2007, 10:06 PM
I then heard him greasing up his dick. His fingers left my hole and I felt the head of his prick pushing at my hole. I stopped riding the other dick and waited for his cock to penetrate me, but my sphincter was not letting him in. “Hold on” I said. I slid off of Mike’s dick. “Put your cock up my ass first and then Mike put your dick back in me, I think I am being stretched too much.”

Mark pushed his dick head to my butt hole again and this time I felt the thing push inside me and then felt my sphincter lock down around the crown of his dick as the head cleared my opening. I was at that point of pain and took a couple of deep breaths till my muscles relaxed. Once they did, and he must have felt it too, he pushed his shaft all the way inside me. I love anal sex and I really love it when the guy uses lube. He started pumping me and then Mike said “can I put it back in?” I told Mark to stop and I felt Mike push inside me. I couldn’t believe the feeling- it was great I was totally full and if I could have gotten my hand down to squeeze my clit I would have exploded right there and then.

When both guys were in me, Mark started to pump my ass. Mike couldn’t move much so I tried to move back and forth. Mike then said “Mark I don’t even have to move I can feel your fucking cock like we are in the same hole- keep moving, it feels great, faster , oh yeah.” I guess that made it easier for me as I was feeling locked, but felling great. Suddenly I went from feeling good to a climax, without even building up much, I started to moan and scream, god did it feel good. I started to move my butt- locked in or not- my body took over and started to ride the cock below me and take in the cock behind me. Both guys, almost in stereo, asked “can we cum in you?”

I said “no, I want to see you cum.” Mark pulled out of my ass and I jumped off of Mike. I got down on my knees on the floor and started to pull on Mark’s well lubed dick. Mike put some lube on his dick and I was then there on my knees pulling the two dicks towards me. I would have started to suck on them, but not with the lube. I pulled the dicks closer to my face and then Mark shot his load- cum hit my cheek and then my neck and I turned toward him so the rest fell out of his dick and onto my tits. Mike was a louder cummer and I could tell he was about to shoot. I turned my body toward him and he had a huge load, I got a couple of shots around my mouth and then aimed him down and my neck, chest and boobs got covered with his cum. I figured “what the heck” and put my tongue out and cleaned some cum off my lips and took it in my mouth.

The guys retreated to their beds and sat down. I asked if they had a towel I could use. One of them pointed to the back of the door. Mark then said- “there is a shower down the hall if you want, and my toiletries are in that bag.” He pointed to a bag near his desk. I had cum all over me and my ass was full of Vaseline so a shower sounded like a great idea. I wiped the cum off me the best I could, wrapped the towel around me and headed down the hall.

Luckily all but one door were closed., as I headed to the shower, I was thinking “what are you nuts” I was walking down the hall of guys dorm at about 2 am and every guy I might run into would probably be drunk or stoned at that time of night. When I got to the open door I heard a few guys talking. I took a deep breath and quickly walked by without looking in. When I was a few feet past the door I heard “did you guys see that.” “Oh shit” I thought to myself. I heard a couple of guys say “see what” and at that point I was far enough to not hear the rest. I ducked into the shower room and when the lights came on from the automatic sensor, I felt safer as it indicated to me that the room was empty.

The dorms of our school were set up for co-ed living, meaning each floor could have either guys or girls at any given year depending on the enrollment. So all the bathrooms had stalls and urinals and the showers were individual stalls and not “gang” style like some showers in the gym. I ducked into one of the stalls and closed the shower curtain behind me. There was a sitting area with a built in bench where you could change and then the shower, with another curtain. I took the towel off me and hung it up. I looked down my body and saw I had missed some cum between my boobs – I took my finger scooped it up and put it on my tongue- I can be such a slut I thought to myself.

I got into the shower and tried to get all of the lube out of my butt. I love how lose my butt hole is after sex and I was able to get two fingers inside my ass to clean it out. As I turned my ass to the shower I was startled to see a guy standing at the curtain. Here I was bent over with two fingers in my ass. I quickly stood up and tried to cover myself, which was pretty dumb if the guy had been standing there for a minute or two, which I started to realize he must have been – because he was totally naked and his cock was standing almost straight up from his body.

Continue next page ......

16-12-2007, 10:07 PM
Now let me describe what I was looking at as I stood there probably looking like I just saw a dinosaur or something. Standing in front of me was obviously an athlete. He was probably 6’2” , muscles that had found a home on top of other muscles. He was also gorgeous and did I mention his dick? It was about 8” or so and thick like it could fill a pussy. I guess I was staring at it and smiling. I guess he took that as an approval to stay. He stepped into the shower area, took my wrists, put them up behind me and pushed me to the shower wall, to the side of the controls. He then leaned into me and started to kiss me, gently at first, then harder and harder. It didn’t take me long to figure this guy liked to be in control. He pushed into me and his dick was between our bellies, but the lower part of his shaft was at the level of my pussy. He bent his legs a little and then started to rub his shaft up and down. He was hitting the top of my labia and yes then my clit.

His 200lb plus body was pushing into me and that huge dick was working wonders on the outside of my pussy. I was panting into his mouth as he kept his oral assault against my lips. I wanted to push him down to eat me, but my arms were still pinned above my head.

He then did something that I had never done. He released my hands, put his arms around me and lifted me,. Now I am pretty petite and at that point in my life weighed under 100lbs. He lifted me high and then lowered me down his body, I felt his dick between my legs and I figured out what he was attempting to do. I opened my legs and put my heels around his back. Without using any hands he was able to position his dick at the opening of my pussy. I felt the huge head of his dick parting my labia and then he slid the entire dick into me. Well, let me rephrase that, he lowered me onto his beautiful cock.
He moved around and put my back up against the shower wall and started to pump me. My legs were wrapped around him and he was in me deeper than I have ever felt anyone, and the rubbing of my clit with every pounding was incredible. In matter of moments I was cumming and continued to with no let up.

He just kept pounding me— most of the weight of my body was focused on the shaft of his dick. He was kissing me and I started to suck his tongue as I didn’t want to scream, which is what I really wanted to do, I couldn’t believe the feeling- I was getting the best fuck of my life (and it hasn’t been topped since). I must have been cumming for 10 minutes when he says, “can I cum in you?” I swear that should be written on tee shirts – I have heard that question so many times.

I almost wanted to feel what this guy would do as he was cumming, I got nervous about two things: being thrust through the wall of the shower room, and what would happen if his dick started to shrink after coming. I responded “I would really like to taste you cumming.” The little taste of cum I had had in the past hour was just a tease, I wanted a mouth full (even though I spit it out a lot of the time with strangers). He lifted me up and off that pole I had been riding. I got down on my knees and the guy turned off the shower when he saw the water was hitting me in face as I started to suck him. He was not easy to take and I was hoping he wasn’t going to grab the back of my head, as I could not take too much of him. But of course a guy who recently had my hands pinned to the wall, was going to be a control freak and he suddenly grabbed my hair and started to pull my head back and forth on his cock.

A couple of times I thought I was going to puke as he hit way to far back in my throat- I went from this great fuck, to this not so great, BJ. Lucky for me he was close to cumming when I started. I heard him start to moan and stopped moving my head (thank goodness) he started slowly fucking my mouth and then stopped, as he stopped I started to move my head, but he stopped me with my hair. I felt his cock pulsing in my mouth and then with a moan from his mouth a shot of cum hit me in the back of the throat, followed by another (so much for not swallowing). My mouth filled with cum and I had no choice but to swallow. I couldn’t believe the amount of cum, and I never had anyone just cum without moving, I think he was flexing his dick muscles in my mouth or something... after swallowing a couple of huge loads of cum he pulled out of my mouth. As quick as he appeared, he left. I was still on my knees trying to figure out if any of the guys in this school said ‘thanks’ or “good-bye” but at this point I had just had the best fuck of my life and didn’t care.

I got up on and turned the shower back on. I opened my mouth and took a few mouthfuls of water and spit them out. I reached for the soap and started to clean my pussy. I suddenly heard the shower curtain get pulled back. I turned and there was another huge guy. This guy was dark black and he too was hard and ready for action. I looked down and his dick was not a long as the last guy, but even thicker. The first thought I had, was “the last white guy is bigger than you” but figured I would keep that to myself. He gave me a look like “is it ok if I come in?” I looked at his dick and ran my tongue across my lips, why I used that signal I have no idea, because this guy was way too fat to give a good BJ to. He walked in, put his hands on my hips and turned me around. Now there was no way I was going to take him in my butt, but luckily that was not what he was after. I leaned forward and there was a soap dish built into the wall that I could hold onto.

Continue next page .....

16-12-2007, 10:09 PM
The guy lined himself up and pushed into me. When I felt his balls hit my clit I couldn’t believe I had taken that thick piece of meat. I felt like my labia were stretched to the hilt and I reached between my legs just to feel how parted they were. The guy then started to pump into me and was smacking my butt with his belly. This guy was a talker and it was turning me on. He started with “take it white girl…you like it don’t you?” I answered him that “it feels great” which it did. He fucked me hard and had his hands on my hips pulling me towards him to match his trusts. After the fucking I had from the last guy and now this I was started to wonder what it would feel like it the morning. He pounded the heck out of me, but not for long and suddenly I heard “oh yeah bitch I am going to cum, I am fill your white little pussy with my black man cum” I said “I want to watch you cum.” But he didn’t really care I guess as he quickened his pace and then yelled out “I cumming, I’m filling you up bitch.” Why was I a bitch all of a sudden I thought I was being nice (:

The guy finished up and before he left he said “there’s one more waiting, you need time to recover from that great fuck?” What an ego, “I just looked at him and said “send him in.” I guess I was lucky that the entire football team was not lined up outside.
In walked a skinny but really tall guy. You could tell in a moment that he didn’t have the cocky attitude the last two guys had. He still had a towel wrapped around him in the outer part of the shower stall. He actually said “hello” I said hi back to him and I looked at his towel and raised my eye brows. He took the hint and took of the towel. He wasn’t hard and I guess a little nervous.

I bent forward and took his dick into my mouth and started to suck him hard. I love the feeling of getting a guy hard in my mouth. This guy just kept growing. In my mind I was thinking that the size of the guy does give an indication of the size of his dick (but obviously not always). When he was finally hard I looked at his dick. It was just like him, long and skinny. I mean long. I looked up at him and said “very nice.” He replied back “thank you ma’am.” Now I think I might have been a year older than him, but “ma’am?” I just took it in stride and sucked him a little longer.

I then stood up, turned my back and bent over like I had been minutes before. I then said “pick a hole and let’s see if I can take that long pole of yours.” He replied “you mean I get to choose?” I looked over my shoulder and said “yeah, why?” He told me he had never “plugged a girl’s highway.” Don’t you just love the English language? I told him to take some soap and soap up my ass with his fingers and then had to instruct him to put his finger in my ass with some soap. He fingered me like my hole might break… how cute.

I then had to talk him through the process till he was half way inside me, I told he probably knew what to do from this point. I also told him I wasn’t sure if I could take all of him, but when I started to cum I seemed to open more for him and I could fell his balls hitting my pussy, I was screaming at this point as it felt great and I kept telling him so. I thought this guy was going to cum quickly, but he didn’t. I finally said “it is OK to cum in there I can’t get pregnant, stop holding back, I want it” Well I said the magic words as about 30 seconds later he started to pump even harder and then I could tell he was exploding by his movements and his panting. When he was done he helped me straighten up. I grabbed some more soap and cleaned off his dick. I said “there you go, go as new.”

He then pulled me into his arms and started to kiss me. Not a “I want to fuck you kiss” but a real romantic kiss. I finally had to break the kiss as I was starting to drown in the shower water. I looked at him and said “that was nice.” He smiled and said “I think I love you.” I looked at him and said “no, you love sex, now get out of here so I can clean up.”

I finally finished my shower. I found my way back to Mark and Mike’s room and wasn’t really surprised when I got back to their room and they were sleeping with each other—I guess they forgot I might be coming back. I got dressed and headed home.

Two things to mention here before I stop this story. 1) girls; if you can ever have the chance for mid-air sex with your feet off the ground, do it- it was great. 2) I couldn’t walk straight for 3 days after this night- so I guess if you play you sometimes pay.

The End !!! :p :D

Good Night And Sweet Deams Not Wet Dreams !!! :p

17-12-2007, 02:22 AM
Fantastic Party

It’s the night of the party. I’m a little nervous as I won’t know a lot of the people there. I put on my knickers and bra, a tight t-shirt with a long skirt to the ankles and a nice cardigan. I dress purely for my own benefit, as I am without a boyfriend at the moment.

I walk to the party with a friend. We talk about who will be there, which men are attractive, who’s single and such things. We arrive at the house for the party. We are a little late so a lot of the people are already there. My friend goes off with her other mates, and I’m left watching the party from the sidelines as usual. I don’t mind watching everyone else I’m not good at socialising anyway. I see you across the room talking to your mates. I had not realised you would be there. I have had the hots for you for a long time, but have never been bold enough to tell you, I have fantasised many times about being with you. I watch you for most of the evening.

I had finally found the toilet and relieved myself in time. Just as I’m finishing I hear the door handle turn and realise with horror that in my haste to use the loo I forgot to lock the door. You enter the bathroom and lock the door before you notice me. My heart skips a beat; I am now locked in a bathroom with my secret crush. ‘Sorry,’ I stutter as I stand and cover myself, ‘I forgot to lock the door.’ ‘I noticed that,’ you reply with a smile.

I feel my face redden slightly as I head for the door, in my embarrassment forgetting that my knickers are still round my ankles and falling flat on my face. You help me to my feet, but don’t turn away as I pull up my knickers. Then I notice that you are starting to get aroused. I smile at sight, then our eyes meet and I see in your face a look of desire that I have, for a long time, longed to see looking back at me. We step closer to each other then embrace in a kiss.

17-12-2007, 02:24 AM
Fantastic Party

I kiss your mouth, exploring it with my tongue, allowing you to explore mine. I take your hand and place it on my breast, inviting you to caress me. I loosen your trousers and slip my hand down the back of your undies, stoking and caressing your buttocks. After a while I find your growing bulge and release it from its place.

I start to explore the hardening bulk, causing it to rise further. I break from the kiss and get on my knees, hardly daring to believe this was really happening. I start licking your shaft with my wet tongue, slowly moving my tongue up and down the length of you. Then I explore your head with my tongue as I take the shaft in one hand. I start slowly moving my hand up and down the shaft as my lips close round the head. Mouth and hand stroke in unison as I start to suck.

I pull away before you come and stand to kiss your mouth, but you lift my t-shirt and bra and start exploring my naked breasts with your mouth, your tongue teasing my nipples as they harden with delight. As your mouth excites my breasts you take my underwear off again and slide my skirt to the floor. You outline my slit with a finger moving it slowly inside until your finger is totally immersed in me. Then you start moving the finger in and out, raising my level of excitement again. You then insert a second finger, still moving them in and out, but increasing the pace. All the while you’re still caressing my breasts with your mouth. As I get closer to climax you pull your fingers out.

You then start teasing me with your erection. You stroke the outside of my pussy with the tip of your cock, purposely catching my clit and making me ache to feel you inside me. Eventually you slide yourself in, causing me to moan at the feel of you. You slide yourself in and out, both of us breathing heavy. I moan as loudly as I dare as I feel your large bulk pumping inside me. You finally bring me to climax and I scream with the pleasure of it as we both come. We stand there embraced in a passionate kiss with the electricity of orgasm still flowing through me.

17-12-2007, 02:25 AM
Fantastic Party

I dress myself again as you use the toilet. We head back downstairs arm in arm. We find drinks and I sit in the only available chair, as you perch on the arm. ‘That was incredible,’ I whisper, smiling. You reply, ‘Aren’t you glad you forgot to lock the door?’ As you put your glass on the side, you overbalance and fall into my lap.

I gaze down into your face as you laugh. We draw together in another kiss, and I feel myself getting aroused again at the memory of what just happened in the toilet. I whisper, ‘You know, I could do with a lie down on someone’s bed for a while.’ You reply, “I think you might need a hand up the stairs,” and we head up together with your arm around my waist.

You guide me to a room and I sit on the bed. You sit next to me and we draw together in another passionate kiss. You need no inviting this time and start fondling my breasts. After a while you push me gently so I’m lying on the bed. You lift my t-shirt and bra and start kissing my breasts. I gasp with pleasure and find your crotch with my hand, stroking your bulge. As you get bigger and harder I unzip your trousers and pull him out.

Then I take you in my hand and start stroking you as you continue to fondle my breasts with your mouth. You stop kissing and sit up again, so I take the opportunity to push you on your back, before removing your trousers and pants and my knickers. Then I lie on your chest, take you in my mouth and start sucking. You find my clit with your tongue and at the same time insert two fingers into me.

I gasp and moan with the pleasure it brings. I continue to suck you as you slide your fingers around inside me with increasing pace. I take my mouth off you, just long enough to gasp, ‘Use a third finger,’ before continuing to savour your large, hard cock. You oblige. As you send me into orgasm I release my mouth from round you and scream with delight of it. When the orgasm has subsided slightly, you slide your fingers out. I then turn round and sit on your erection, aware that you have not come yet and wanting to feel you pumping your load inside me again. I sit up, moving my whole body up and down, feeling another climax approaching.

I throw my head back, arching my back and scream my delight as I orgasm again. This time I feel the wonderful, warm sensation of your load being pumped deep inside me. As the orgasm subsides again I collapse on the bed next you and embrace you in another loving kiss, hardly able to believe that my fantasies were finally coming true.


17-12-2007, 08:16 AM
Yet another slew of exciting stories... :)

A big thank you to all who have contributed...

17-12-2007, 08:25 AM
Good Morning Tiko no.1 ! :)

Here's my short story for the day .

Just a taste !

"Easy pet" he said as she began to struggle. He held her arms behind her. her legs were held apart by the spreader, and he felt her stiffen as the dog started to taste her.

She moaned and tried to back away but her Master was holding her in place. Sir please she said.

"he won't hurt you. I promise. let him taste you."

Sir i can't... please...

the dogs tounge was becoming aggressive and her body was betraying her. but her mind, she would batter her body's responses into submission using her mind. it was all she had.

He felt her body become hard as she tensed her muscles, he mistaked it at first for her arousal. Closing his eyes, he listened to her body and became aware of her breathing. It was labored but controlled. she was fighting her responses. fighting her passions, and desires.

The dog became frustrated. she was tasting good, but something was wrong.

"let go pet, don't fight it. your body belongs to me, and i want it to feel everything, i want it to feel pleasure, i want it to feel pain. Your body is mine, you are mine, and i will have what i want." he knew she was not resisting to be disobident, she was a good pet, and he knew how eager she was to please him, she had not refused any command from him. The only time she would even hisitated is because of fear, or simply being naive and not understanding what he wanted her to do. This was what he was sensing from her right now.

Her body had stiffened even more at the tone of his voice. He saw the tears and frustration as the dog continued to lap between the legs of his pet. The dog was being persistant, but he knew if he let her continue to resist, the dog would stop. He wanted to break down her inhibitions.

He began to gently kiss her shoulders. and smiled as the goose bumps traveled across her shoulders. He brushed his lips gently to her neck and nuzzled her.

she felt the kiss and it startled her. Her mind fighting to resist the feeling of the dogs tounge and her body's strong reaction to the loving kisses were distracting. She felt a lurch inside her. Her body wanted to give in, it had learned to respond to his touches, and his wants, Her body was no longer hers and no longer wanted to be hers. It longed for his touch, and ached for his attentions. It would fight for it. even if it meant rebelling from the mind itself.

She felt something being wrapped it around her wrists. There was a brief moment when the dog stopped its licking as she felt a slight tug on her wrists and her shoulders pulled back at a slightly different angle. she became aware of her back bending even further back. And then to her dismay, she felt her legs being opened even wider. She moaned as she became even more open to the dogs assault then she wanted. Her sense of balance shifted and she had a harder time standing. She thought she would fall, but her Master was back and she felt his body giving her support once again.

He wrapped the belt of his robe around her wrists. He knew that if he would need his hands to help her past this. He would use them to soothe and relax her as he teased her passions and desires to a fire. He bent down to tie the end of the robe to the spreader bar. While down there he adjusted the spreader bar and opened her legs a bit wider. He knew this was not to her liking and this was confirmed as he heard her quietly moan. She was struggling her lust, and she just lost another bit of her control and she knew it. He stood and noticed her about to stumble. He stood behind her took in her scent. Sweat, fear, lust, passion, a hidden passion that he had been chipping peice after peice of her defenses to get at. He was very close to crumbling that wall. He wanted to see her lose all control, and set that passion free and watch this little pet of his free and willing to be totally his.

Her brief relief from the sexual stimulus was shortly lived as the dog went after her again. He gained acess to her even easier and his tounge tasted her again. He focused on getting up inside even more.

To be continue

17-12-2007, 08:26 AM
She moaned even louder and fought even harder to win over control over her body's lust and visibly began to shake as even more sensations of pleasure racked over her.

He felt her shake and tense up yet even more. He again kissed her shoulders and slid his hands down over her body. letting his fingers lightly caress and draw circles over her nipples. they were very sensitive. A smile crept over his face that told anyone watching he knew exactly what this was doing in her.

No NO No she cried inside her head. This isn't fair. Her mind was close to surrendering as it was. Now this. His fingers played and teased with her nipples and she moaned loudly as she tried to fight the sensations ... "Sir ... please ... " she pleaded and then yiped as the fingers began to pinch.

"your body wants this, it's begging to be released from your control. it wants to give in to me. let it. You know you want to. your body will recieve pleasures you can't even dream of ... " He felt her shake even more and smiled to himself. He gave her a light kiss behind the ear and felt her shiver violently.

The dog was enjoying his taste now. This girl was begining to show signs of pleasure and he tasted it on his tounge as it continued to dive inside her. He took a step closer and began to get inside even more as his Master played with the girls body. She was moaning and the muslces inside of her were starting to contract even more. This blocked him from sending his tounge deep inside of her like his master had taught him but he knew he would be reaching into her shortly, right now he was enjoying her body's resistance. It was adding to her body's passion.

She felt his tounge going inside. Her Master had begain to gently pinch and twist her nipples and she was going insane. she didn't think she could handle it anymore. The tounge was snaking it's way inside of her and she could do nothing to stop it. He was going to make her give in. She was going to lose herself in his desires and he was going to own her completely and there was nothing she could do. If he won this battle she would never be able to resist him no matter what he asked her to do. Her Master's hands began to skitter over her belly towards her pussy. she felt his fingers lightly touch her nakedness there and he dipped one finger inside the lips and it came to direct contact of the swollen clit. She cried out her last plea ... "Sir ..." then gasped as he held her pussy lips open .

"your mine, i possess you, your body listens to me now. Your mind is mine. Your lust is there because i want it there. You will ache for my lust. You want to be used. You want me to focus all of my attention to your pussy and your passion. You want me to use your body in any way i can. you want me to tell you when to come. You want me to make you come. You want me to give you pleasure. I own you. I posess you..... "

The dogs attention was drawn to her Masters finger and he went after the swollen button that at first was blocked by the hand that was starting to explore inside. But to his delight the dog watched as his Master held the pussy lips open allowing his tounge access free and clear.

She cried out once more as the dogs tounge attacked her clit sending jolts of pleasure thru her body. She surrendered to it. She had no choice, her body was being ripped from her controls and was taken by her Master. She no longer controlled her responses and each lap of the dogs tounge sent her further and further away from her former self and in the end her body was only waiting for her Masters word allowing release. His words were ringing in her ears, she did want this. She wanted him to use her. Everything he was saying was true. She wanted to be his toy. A smile from him meant her whole world was perfect. She already ached for his hands .... His cock. His attention. She thrilled at his touch. She was his.

To be continue

17-12-2007, 08:27 AM
"Don't deny me, my pet. Give in and let your body become mine." His hand cupped her breast, ran his hand to her neck kissing her gently.

He watched as the defenses came tumbling down. She leaned heavly against him and thrashing side to side as her body ... his body fought for control of it's own needs and wants long neglected, repressed and denied. His heart pounded as he felt the muslces in her hips began to thrust her mouth open and sounding out his pets body's triumphs over the mind and letting him know that she was his. Her cries nearly deafened him as they became screams. She was starting to stiffen and his heart pounded. She was waiting for his command to release. He had won. He felt as if he had won the lottery. He only needed to give her the word and she was his forever.

Her mind was buckling as her orgasm began to build. She was no longer able to even conltrol the speed in which it was growing. She was a victim of it. a slave to it. a passenger in her own body to the need that was overpowering her, surrounding it and taking over. But it wasn't going to come. She had to wait till her Master allowed her released. Her Body was trained to only release at his word and she wouldn't recieve it till he gave it. Proof to her overpowered mind that her body was no longer her own.

"Pleeeaaaassssse .... " said someone who sounded like her ... "Master .... please let me come...." she begged.

The word Master rang in his ears and he was over joyed. She had always called him Sir, but this time it was Master. He continued to hold her pussy open and widened her lips even more and with his other hand pinched her nipple as he prepared to give his lovely pet her reward ...

"Come for me." He whispered in her ear.

Her body ceased the word and responded to the command. There was no hesitation. No thought to it anymore. She felt herself give in to the tide of absolute pleasure and rode her orgasm to the mind shattering climax. She was dying and being reborn all in one instance. Every nerve stimulated to such an extreme that her over worked mind was starting to collaspe. She was seeing sparkles, spots ... "when did he put in a disco ball" was the last half coherent thought she would remember and Her body took over completely. No use for the mind anymore.

Her legs buckled as the dog continued to drink from her flowing pussy. Every lick would bring the succulent cream to his taste buds and he was hungry for more. but she began to collaspe and he was forced to back away as his master laid her down to the floor. Her legs splayed open infront of him and he approached the twitching moaning and continued to drink from this never ending well this girl had inside of her.

He sat back and watched as his dog continued to drink in his pet. He watched as she rode her orgasms until she stopped moving. His Dog had drank his fill and now wanted to be satisfied in other ways. He would have to take care of him later. Right now. His own needs had to be satisfied. He got behind her again and eased her up to a sitting position. he reached down and felt the swollen lips give way to his fingers. Her cum flowed freely from her pussy as he continued to minipulate the clit to another orgasm. Her unconsciense form simply rode the orgasm to conclusion and she moaned consitantly. He slipped his finger into her tunnel and felt the muscles grab and release. She was still coming.

Don't worry pet. You'll be taken care of.

He released her legs from the spreader and scooped her up to take her to the bed room. He gently put her unconscience form on the bed and stood watching her. He was smiling proudly as he saw her body twitch. Her body was still demanding more release. Sitting at the edge of the bed he reached out and slid a finger into her. He didn't move simply felt her body react to it. Gently he slid his finger out and brought it up to his lips. She tasted so sweet. Reaching under her he lifted her slightly and placed a pillow under her lower back. He went to the drawer and took out the cuffs he had made for her. A few moments later he had her Spread out over the bed.

He heard a scratch on the door and he allowed the dog back in. The Dog moved straight to the foot of the bed and looked at his Master. "No boy", he said. " I think that's just a bit too much for her right now. Come on, i'll take care of you in a minute." The dog whined and padded out of the room. He took a blanket from the closet and covered her body. After standing at the door for a moment he went to the closet and pulled out a viberator. He didn't want her to even attempt to gain control over herself again. There was a sadistic smile on his face when he left the room.

The End :D

17-12-2007, 08:51 AM
Good The Morning To All !!! :)

Many Thanks bro fuck2fuck and Tiko no.9 for coming back to post your wonderful stories again . :D

Also Thanks bro submarinez for dropping by to read the wonderful stories here . ;)

17-12-2007, 09:57 PM
Good Evening,

bro birdie8819 (No.1) and bro beary (No.9)
great stories...

thanks bro fuck2fuck for supporting our No.1 with your stories...;)

17-12-2007, 10:48 PM
Gd evening to all tiko bros......nice to see more stories from more bros....:D

18-12-2007, 02:04 AM
Clara and her bisexual experience

I had to stop by a customer’s house to fix one minor detail on a shelving unit I installed and my girlfriend told me she’d wait in the truck while I did it. It would only take 10 minutes I told Clara.

After going upstairs I realized it would take about 3 times what I told her and initially she sat patiently in the truck while waiting for me. Now my customer wasn’t home but her daughter was and she knew who I was s she happily let me in.

Clara who is 4 years younger then me suddenly hard to pee so she got out of my truck went to the door and knocked on it. I ignored it figuring it was someone else. Mrs. Johnson’s daughter who is 21 and my girlfriend who is 22 seemed to hit it off, but they hit it off too well.

I know Clara’s sexy and I always thought René Johnson was hot too but never once did I see any chemistry happening between the two. I wasn’t thinking there would be to begin with. Upstairs tooling with the cabinet I was oblivious to what was happening.

What was happening? My Clara and my client’s daughter Rene once Clara finished going to the bathroom struck up a conversation. I don’t know the contents of it but what I do know is when I came downstairs, both were wrapped up kissing, feeling and I’m almost positive they were fingering one another.

In the kitchen they stood wrapped up arm in arm, lips fervently applied to the others and noisily and passionately going at one another. I’m like what the fuck is going on? But I didn’t say a word. How could I? It was freakin erotic as hell. My girlfriend and my client’s daughter who both were wearing this spaghetti strap tops looked delicious and sexier then ever as each entangled themselves around the other.

I watched female lips circling back and forth against female lips. I saw tits hitting tits. I saw hands pushing through the others hair. I saw hands plastered against one another’s boobs as they squeezed and smashed the other while each moaned and cooed.

18-12-2007, 02:05 AM
Clara and her bisexual experience

It was erotic. I was should have been upset as hell seeing my girlfriend go at it with my customers daughter. I don’t know how two people could have become so attracted to one another that quickly. It blew my mind, but it was a huge turn on and I stood there while my cock hardened and I held my tool box. I wanted terribly to put it down. I wanted to put it down so I could reach into my pocket, down my pants or inside my zipper so I could squeeze my hard dick but no I did not.

I stood there amazed at these two chicks sucking face passionately and driving my hormones to new heights. How do I get out of this? How do I quietly step away, put down my tool box and step back to the doorway to the kitchen to watch it I asked myself.

“Ohhh fuck” I thought. “Finger her, slide your hand inside her shorts Clara. Let her finger you. Do anything or at least do something man. Suddenly Rene pushed my girlfriend against the island counter in the middle of the counter. This was getting out of hand but as I watched I said I don’t care.

“I don’t give a flying... well you know what I mean” I told myself. As I watched them the sounds emitted became so loud and their activity was going overboard. Clara was moaning aloud asking for Rene to feel her pussy.

I needed to jack off. I didn’t hear anything except the noisy results of them kissing, feeling one another up and Rene finger fucking Clara at my customer’s house. I didn’t think what would happen if she walked in. It didn’t even register with me if she did come in would I hear her?

I stood frozen watching silently with my mouth wide open as well as my eyes fixated on the most erotic thing in the world. Two girls who never met before in their life were having a bi-sexual moment in my customer’s kitchen.

I didn’t even hear her come in. I didn’t even hear her walk up behind me. I didn’t even smell her perfumed body standing behind me as she watched on too. I didn’t hear her breathing whatsoever as she stood behind me in shock as her daughter was getting it on with my girlfriend.

Suddenly I heard a whispering voice of a woman “Whoa now to me that’s a turn on. Is it to you Buddy?” I turned around in shock. I was scared to death. Rene and Clara stood up because I startled them. I didn’t know if I should apologize or what, but I knew my girlfriend should. She was caught off guard and so surprised she didn’t know what to say.

18-12-2007, 02:06 AM
Clara and her bisexual experience

I turned to my customer and said “I suppose if you’re into that.”

“Looks like to me that you are” and she smiled. Looking at her daughter she didn’t scold her one bit. “Rene is she a friend of yours.”

“Nope she is Charlie’s girlfriend actually mom. Uhhh sorry but things... well I’m not sure what happened. Things got out of hand. I guess we could’ve gone somewhere and well you know.”

“Yeah I suppose you could have. Charlie here enjoyed it. What little I saw was entertaining. What is your name young lady” speaking to Clara. Clara told her. “Well Clara thank you for such wonderful entertainment. Your boyfriend loved it too from what I could tell.”

Clara walked out, Rene disappeared and my customer and I settled up the bill. She and I looked at each other. She was amused but aroused at the same time I assumed from all appearances. Me, well I was definitely aroused. My cock was still hard or beginning to finally relax making me wonder “Hey would you like to get it on with me since they set the mood for the day?”

I thanked her, she thanked me and as I left I heard her say “Try to have a nice day.” I turned around and she was smiling at me.

Getting in the truck I could tell Clara was out of it, but so was I. All I could think about was my girlfriend kissing my customers daughter among everything else. I didn’t get mad. I wasn’t sure I was upset. I wasn’t even sure I wanted to be mad. I knew one thing though. I knew I could maybe bring her on other jobs and get more exposure somehow using her as an advertising tool even though it was the most far-fetched idea in the world.

“I’m sorry” I heard her say after driving three or so miles. “I know it was inappropriate but...”

“It’s okay” is all I said. I didn’t know what else to say. We didn’t say another word. I had another job to go to which would take an hour. I didn’t talk and she thought I was mad. I was still in shock.

“Do you want me around to help you” she asked finally breaking the silence.

I pulled into a parking lot of a supply store. She thought I had to get something form it. I stared straight ahead for a minute finally turning to look at her. “Do you actually like me Clara?”

“Oh yeah of course I do.”

“I mean do you love me” I asked.

“Sure Charlie” she replied. “Just because I enjoy doing it with some girls and it isn’t with just anyone doesn’t mean I don’t love you. I love being with you. I love cuddling with you. I love being intimate and having sex too Charlie, but... well Charlie” she said as if she was going to ask a question. “I get these feeling about girls and well when I get them I... well I have no way of controlling myself. I go wild all over inside. I wanna just tear off my clothes, their clothes and have wild sex with them... just like you and I have sex together, but it’s uhhh different. Girls are different you know. They are so much different and I feel this sexual presence around some... well like Rene.”

“What do you mean” I asked.

“There was this feeling about her. It was so intense Charlie that I am unable to describe it. She gives off an aura that is sexual in nature and she wishes to let herself go, but she didn’t know she needed a woman to release it. Even though she and I didn’t reach that point, I got her started and she’ll orgasm soon.”

18-12-2007, 02:07 AM
Clara and her bisexual experience

“Jesus Clara you’re making me horny” I remember telling her.

“Really like right now” she asked.

“Yeah like right now” I came back and she reached over to feel my bulging erection.

“Ohhhhhh shit Charlie. I could clear this stuff off the seat and give you a blow job. I’ll even swallow so there isn’t any mess in here” she told me. I told her no. “Come on Charlie let me do it for you. You’ll feel so much better if I do. Come one baby you know you want it right? Mmmmm you can feel it now. You’re already horny. A girls’ lips on your hard cock is gonna make your day. You can picture me and Rene finger fucking and kissing each other while I suck you off. I’ll lick it. It will feel beautiful.”

“But I hafta get to that job.”

“I know but I’ll swallow it all and we’ll be done in a jiffy” and she started to stroke my crotch. I tried pushing her hand away but her offer was way too good to pass up.

“Okay” I told her and she cracked a huge smile, turned around even more, unzipped me but then she undid my pants altogether. Putting her hand around it didn’t leave me limp too long. She was a natural. She disappeared below the dashboard, began licking it once I pushed my pants all the way past my knees and her mouth swallowed me whole.

God did I groan drowning out the noise in the background whether it was cars and trucks or my radio which was playing music she liked. Soon enough I was blowing my load and as soon as it came out she was gulping it down. Some went down my shaft but Clara licked it up clean as a whistle.

It blew my mind how she was so willing to please me the way she did. When she came up she smiled and told me I tasted great. She and I have been dating for several months and she’s given me several blow jobs, but when I asked her if she did it with other boyfriends she said not as much as me. I don’t know if she was lying to me but she sure didn’t look like it.

“Charlie does it bother you that I have this fetish doing it with other girls?”

“No I guess not” I told her. “Would you care if Rene and I get together again and if we do would you like to watch us maybe?”

“Yeah I suppose if its okay with her.”

“Don’t worry it will be. I can tell by her aura she’d like that.”

“Can I bring her mom too?”

“Yeah cool; I don’t care.”


18-12-2007, 08:16 AM
Good Evening,

bro birdie8819 (No.1) and bro beary (No.9)
great stories...

thanks bro fuck2fuck for supporting our No.1 with your stories...

Gd evening to all tiko bros......nice to see more stories from more bros....

Kum Sia Tiko no.7 and Tiko no.10 for your endless support . :D

Clara and her bisexual experience

Thanks bro fuck2fuck for your story again , will upz you soon . ;)

18-12-2007, 12:36 PM
Good stories bro birdie8819.:)

18-12-2007, 04:35 PM
Good stories bro birdie8819.:)

Thanks bro Devilivy69 for cuming into this thread and read all the wonderful stories here , please feel free to drop by more often and if you do have any good sextifying stories you can also post here . ;)

18-12-2007, 04:49 PM
Excellent stories as always... :)

18-12-2007, 08:17 PM
Excellent stories as always... :)

Thanks bro submarinez for your support and upz !!! ;) :D

Will post some stories later . Stay Tune !!! :)

18-12-2007, 09:39 PM
Kum Sia Tiko no.7 and Tiko no.10 for your endless support .

Bro birdie.....the tiko club damn hot ah.....it took me quite a while to finish 12 solid pages of posting........swee ah

18-12-2007, 09:41 PM
Good Evening To All Readers !!! Sorry to keep you all waiting ......Pai Seh !!! :p

Here's the first long & sexciting story for tonight - Title : Fantasy World

In the beginning things were all hazy, Jill could not see clearly, everything had a halo around it - why?

Before she could analyse the situation everything became crystal clear, she was in a crowded place, a club. There were people there that she knew but no-one spoke to her and she spoke to no-one. She had a feeling that she had been there a long time although time had no meaning to her, it was hot and the music was mesmerising her.

People walking past her brushed against her and she realised that her skin was hypersensitive, each touch made her skin tingle and her nipples stand erect. She took a sip of the drink in front of her, not sure if it was hers or not. No-one complained so it must have been hers, it tasted nice anyway.

Her attention was drawn to the writhing mass of bodies on the dance floor, unison movement to the beat of the music. Jill made her way through the wall of people, struggling to reach the middle of the floor. Jill closed her eyes and started to move, slowly, feeling the pace of the music. The fine hair on her arms stood up as if she was electrically charged. As she moved Jill realised that she was becoming sexually aroused, something which had never happened to her on a dance floor before.

She lifted her arms above her head, as her hand passed her face she noticed a crescent moon on the back of her hand, strange, she could not remember where it came from. Her arms swayed from side to side in time to the music, then slowly lowered. As her hand passed her breast it brushed against the loose fabric of her thin summer shirt sending a shock through her. Jill lifted her hand again slightly, this time rubbing harder against the firm bulge of her breast, pausing briefly to cup the warm firmness in her hand. She could feel her nipple hardening in the palm of her hand and this sent ripples of pleasure downwards, creeping slowly deep into the apex of her thighs.

Jill's eyes were still closed and she had no idea if anyone was watching her, so what if they were? She was horny and she didn't care who saw her. Now and then she would feel a brief touch as someone brushed against her as they danced, each time this happened Jill experienced an ever increasing feeling of sexual arousal until she became fully aware of the warm, wet, heat between her thighs, made worse by the friction of her thighs rubbing against the now swollen outer lips of her vagina as she danced.

A man put his arm around her from behind and moved in time with her, his breath warm on the back of her neck. His hand was positioned just below the swell of her breast, teasingly close but not quite touching the soft underside, which was not hampered by the restraints of a bra and which was free to move about, bouncing slightly as Jill moved in time to the music. She wished he would move his hand to cover her breast, feel the swollen nipple and gently massage it between his fingers, making it even harder and more aroused...then he was gone. She turned around but it could have been any of the men dancing in front of her. No-one paid her any special attention and she continued to sway to the music.

Female hands on her hips made her stiffen for the shortest moment, but Ooooh what a sensation. Long soft fingers slowly caressed her up and down her thighs, purposely stopping each time over the band of her panties which they could feel under the thin material of her knee length loose skirt, following the band around behind her then back to her hips and then back behind her, pausing in the middle of her back, hesitating, expecting a response. The fingers then slowly moved downwards between the firm cheeks of her buttocks, continuing downwards to where they parted again....pausing.

By now Jill was fully aroused, her insides were in turmoil. She had never been turned on by a woman before. Jill could feel the outer lips of her vagina swollen and wet between her legs, her clitoris was on fire, crying out to be rubbed by one of the secret fingers presently teasing the warm space between her upper thighs but not quite touching her pussy.

Continue next page ......

18-12-2007, 09:42 PM
The hands suddenly moved from between her buttocks, coming up from behind wrapping around her upper body and each hand cupped one of Jill's semi nude breasts and she let out a low moan as the woman behind her began to massage her twin peaks, arousing Jill to a point of near orgasm. The woman behind her was pressing forward against Jill's back and she could clearly feel the firm pressure of the woman's breasts against her and lower down she could feel the shape of the woman's mound against her buttocks as she pressed her hips forward, forcing her mound against Jill. Looking down Jill could see that her chocolate brown nipples were clearly visible through her shirt- and they burned, burned for a warm mouth around them, gently sucking, a wet tongue circling the areola, arousing her even more. Her nipples were being gently squeezed, almost driving her mad with lust. She could feel the inside of her vagina tighten in response to her thoughts of having a man penetrate her soft, smooth inner folds, driving deeper, forcing her tight entrance open as his thick shaft slid into her.

Without thinking about what she was doing Jill placed her one arm behind her, forcing her hand between her buttocks and the other woman's hips. Jill turned her hand until she could cup the other woman's mound in her hand and she the pushed her fingers deeper between her thighs, feeling the other woman open her legs slightly to allow Jill access to her vagina. Jill felt the warmth of her vagina through her thin skirt and tiny g-string, she gently began to apply pressure to her fingers, massaging the soft, wet, fully aroused pussy of a complete stranger and it turned Jill on like she had never been turned on before.

The feeling of her breasts being gently massaged, the pulse of the music and the sensation of complete inhibition was becoming too much for Jill to tolerate for much longer. She felt the lips of the other woman's vagina giving way to the pressure of her fingers and they parted to allow Jill to slip her finger in between and gently stimulate the very stiff shaft of the clitoris below. Jill could feel that the woman was fast approaching orgasm as her hips rotated against the movement of Jill's finger on her clit.

With an effort the woman pulled back away from Jill's hand, Jill was disappointed, never having stimulated another woman before. The hands released her breasts, moving slowly downwards, stopping at her thighs. Then the fingers started to lift her skirt! Jill looked around in a panic, surely someone must realise that she was practically being raped on the dance floor? No-one was watching her.

Jill felt the sides of her skirt rising until the fabric was high enough to allow the fingers to slip underneath and Jill felt the warm touch of the fingers on her bare skin.

The woman's hands slid under Jill's skirt until they once again touched the band of her panties, she felt two fingers under the elastic and slowly begin to pull downward. What could she do? Jill was so aroused that she knew if she were to be touched on her pussy lips or any form of penetration, she would explode into orgasm.

Her panties were slowly being drawn down her thighs, she felt numb with arousal, suddenly they pulled out from between her thighs and she felt the fabric, warm and wet from where her slippery juices had escaped from between her tight inner lips, leave a teasing trail down her inner thighs......then she was naked under her skirt. Her panties were at her feet and she kicked them away across the floor into the crowd.

Could no-one see what was happening?

Her skirt was very translucent, the thin strip of pubic hair above her clit must have been visible through the material as she moved. Jill watched the faced of the people dancing around her - no-one acknowledged her presence..... except the woman behind her.

Jill began wondering if the woman behind her was as aroused as she herself was, just then someone suddenly grabbed her by the hand and literally dragged her off the dance floor. For the first time Jill now got a glimpse of the woman as she followed her, led by the hand. Her hair was long and pitch black, she was slightly shorter than Jill with a slim, sexy figure. It was obvious to Jill that she wore a g-string under her thin skirt because she could see the cheeks of the woman's buttocks moving provocatively as she hurried ahead of Jill.

Everything around Jill became a blur, she found herself sexually attracted to this faceless stranger in front of her, the smell of her, the feel of her hand in Jill's made her heart race and she could feel the warm wetness from within her vagina spreading outwards as her juices escaped from within her to wet her outer lips and clitoris as she walked. Jill's nipples rubbed against the fabric of her shirt as they bounced slightly in time to her hurried pace, they were swollen and hard and the area around her nipples had become puffy and sensitive, longing for a warm, wet mouth to suck and tease them. Jill knew that a mouth around her nipples at that moment would have sent her into an explosive orgasm which would have spread from her breasts downwards into her vagina, she felt her inner muscles contract at the thought and realised that she was fast approaching orgasm without any direct stimulation.

Continue next page .......

18-12-2007, 09:43 PM
Then they were outside in the car park, the woman was steering Jill towards a dimly lit area towards the back. As they walked the woman turned slightly towards Jill and she noticed that she had fine features and looking downward she noticed that the woman was also braless as her large, firm breasts teased Jill through her thin shirt, the nipples protruding proudly outward, fully aroused, Jill wondered what she tasted like.

They stopped under a large tree and the woman again moved to position herself behind Jill. She felt hands on her shoulders, caressing, moving down her arms to her hands, guiding her to reach out and place her hands on the tree trunk in front of her. Jill was now standing bent slightly forward with her hands on the tree to steady her with the woman still positioned behind her. Jill felt a foot between hers, slight pressure forcing her to spread her feet and thus parting her thighs. Her skirt moved in the gentle breeze that blew up under it, Jill felt it caress her pussy, gently touching the wet outer lips of her vagina in a way that made her wish it were a hand instead.

Hands slowly lifted her skirt until she was completely exposed, she arched her back to further spread her thighs and buttocks and thus fully expose her vagina to this complete stranger. Long finger nails were gently caressing her buttocks from the small of her back down to her wide spread thighs and back up again, each time the fingers entered deeper into the open crevice, teasing. Jill pressed backward with her hips in an attempt to allow the fingers full access to her openings, wanting the woman to penetrate her, to allow her the orgasm which she craved.

She could feel the breeze tickle her exposed anus and lower down her swollen vulva, she could not take this any more, the teasing was driving Jill wild. Her breasts heaved up and down in time to her heavy breathing and then stopped as Jill held her breath, the woman kneeled down behind Jill, placed her hands on Jill's buttocks and parted them, fully exposing Jill's anus and vagina. Jill then felt her hot breath as she came forward and placed her mouth over Jill's slightly parted outer lips. Jill gasped, the woman gently kissed the soft shaven flesh around her most secret entrance. She felt the woman's tongue gently probing, searching for the place between Jill's inner lips that would provide access to her opening and allow her tongue to penetrate deep into the tight, pink, wet, vulva. Jill spread her legs further apart and again pressed back with her hips, opening her thighs to allow the woman full access into her vulva, Jill felt the woman's tongue find the opening and gently circle the swollen flesh around the entrance before entering her. Jill sighed, her vulva contracted around the warm wet intrusion, holding it, feeling it tease the soft inner folds of her entrance.

Jill felt a new flood of warm juices as the woman reached beneath her with her one hand and cupped the mound of her pussy, gently probing with her one finger to find the sensitive shaft of Jill's erect clitoris, stimulating it by wetting the tip of her finger with Jill's juices and circling the tip of Jill's clit with the slippery tip of her finger. Jill moaned and forced her vagina harder against the woman's mouth. The woman responded by circling Jill's clit faster and harder with her finger and by pushing her tongue as far up Jill's vagina as she could. Jill felt her orgasm from deep inside her, her inner muscles convulsed on the soft, warm tongue inside her and she felt a flood of warm, slippery wetness escape from her vagina and trickle down her thighs.

Jill could not move, the woman was gently kissing her vagina as Jill's orgasm slowly faded, leaving her breathing heavily. Jill had hardly regained her senses when she realised that she was still fully aroused, her need to cum again was so great that she could physically feel her vagina opening again as if waiting to be entered again.

There was movement behind her and she felt hands on her buttocks, bigger, courser hands, a man's hands. Again Jill felt movement as the man positioned himself behind her and she felt something warm touch her inner thighs, it slowly moved upwards until it touched the outer lips of her open vagina. Jill realised that the man had placed his erect penis between her thighs, inserting it against her vagina and he was now pressing forward until she felt his pubic hairs between her buttocks, erotically tickling her anus. The shaft of his penis was pressed against the length of her vagina with the swollen head gently rubbing against the exposed tip of her clitoris. Jill wanted more. She reached down between her thighs and with her fingers she found the soft bag that hung below the thick, hard shaft of the man’s penis. Jill gently massaged the balls that she felt inside the bag, gently tugging on them as if to pull the man closer. Jill laid her hand along the length of the shaft with the head of the shaft in the palm of her hand, she teasingly stroked along the full length, exploring his manhood.

He was circumcised, not very long but the head and shaft were thick, as Jill stroked the underside of the head she felt his penis jerk upwards against her vagina. Jill again laid her hand along the length of the shaft and pressed upwards, forcing the hard shaft against her outer lips. The combined pressure and the slippery wetness of Jill's vagina caused the outer lips to part, allowing the shaft of the penis entry. Jill felt her clit responding to the firm pressure of the tip of the head and she slowly moved her hips forward and back causing the inner lips of her vagina to part as well, allowing full contact of the warm erection against her inner vagina and clitoris. Jill could feel the entrance to her vulva touching his penis at the base and she longed for penetration.

Suddenly the man stood back, removing his penis from its position between the lips of her vagina. The woman took her hands again and led her on unsteady legs to a soft piece of lawn under the tree. The woman showed Jill to lie on her back, which she did. The woman then knelt with her knees on either side of Jill's head. She placed her hands, one on each, onto Jill's breasts and gently massaged the firm mounds. Jill closed her eyes, enjoying every moment. She felt her skirt being lifted again and assumed that the man was still there. Hands gently parted her legs, spreading her thighs and exposing her burning vagina. The woman slowly unbuttoned Jill's shirt, opening the front to expose her breasts. Jill's nipples reacted immediately by standing erect. The woman must have noticed this because she leaned forward over Jill and placed her warm wet mouth over Jill's left nipple.

Continue next page .......

18-12-2007, 09:44 PM
Jill let out a deep groan, she could feel her vagina responding to the stimulation that her nipple was receiving and she tried to press against the mouth that was giving her so much pleasure. The woman responded by placing her one hand on Jill's other breast and pressing downward to hold Jill still. Hands were lifting her knees upwards and outwards, fully exposing her vagina, the hands held her legs aloft and she felt movement between her widespread thighs. Jill felt something at the open entrance to her vulva, she felt fingers gently parting her lips, stretching open the tight, wet hole in her vagina and she felt something hard and warm pressed against the opening. Jill knew that the man was getting ready to insert his swollen penis up into her and she lifted her knees higher.

Jill felt the moment that he entered her, she felt her vulva stretch open to fit the thickness of the head and she felt her vulva close over the head and firmly grip the shaft. The man then began to slowly insert the rest of his shaft into Jill. The woman's mouth on her nipple was driving Jill mad and now the sensation of the mans thick penis being pushed up into her was almost too much. Jill reached with her hands above her, under the body of the woman who was alternately sucking her nipples, to between her legs. Jill explored with her hands, over the woman's thighs and between her legs.

Because she was kneeling the area between her thighs was exposed but Jill gently prized the woman's thighs further apart, and she obliged by spreading her legs as far as she could. Jill continued gently exploring with her fingers down between the parted thighs until she felt the soft sensation of pubic hair, the woman probably removed her panties earlier, Jill could hardly contain her excitement. By now the man had fully entered her and was now slowly sliding his penis in and out of her tight vulva. The woman's vagina was completely open to Jill's fingers, Jill had never felt another woman's aroused vagina before and the sensation was completely new to her. She found the clitoris to be swollen and fully erect, standing out from between the outer lips like a miniature penis. Jill took the clit between her forefinger and thumb and gently stroked back and forth along the erect shaft. The woman began to moan and press her pussy against Jill's stimulating fingers.

By now Jill was on the verge of cumming. The friction of the man's penis deep inside her vagina was something she could no longer ignore. Now and then the man would retract his penis completely from inside Jill and then thrust forward to insert it fully inside her. She felt every ridge on the shaft of his penis as it was thrust in and out of her soft vagina.

Jill felt the familiar heat as her vagina tightened around the shaft as she neared orgasm. The woman too was close, she was thrusting her hips back and forth in an attempt to get Jill to stimulate her clitoris harder and faster. Jill took her other hand and placed her fingers further back along the wonderfully aroused vagina in her hand. She gently rubbed the tip of her middle finger along the length of the vagina from the clit to the fully exposed anus. This drove the woman wild. Jill increased the pressure on her finger and felt the wet lips part and her finger enter between the outer lips of the woman's pussy. Jill continued deeper, pressing her finger further along until she found the hot, wet entrance to the vulva.

Continue next page .........

18-12-2007, 09:46 PM
Without hesitation she pressed her finger to the entrance and she felt the slight resistance give way and her finger penetrated the woman's vulva. As she felt the tightness of the woman's inner vagina Jill began to orgasm, she lifted her knees as high as possible, the man knew she was cumming and thrust into her hard and kept still. Jill rubbed the woman's clitoris faster and inserted her finger up into he vulva as deep as she could and the woman began to orgasm. Her inner muscles gripped Jill's finger tightly and she began to whimper, Jill felt waves of pleasure washing over her and she passed out for a second or two.
The first thing she realised when she came to was that she was horny, it was as if she could not get enough sex. Looking up she saw the man lying on his back with the woman squatting over his head, she assumed by her sighs of pleasure that his tongue his deep inside her. Jill noticed that the man's erection was pointing straight up at the sky, getting up on all fours Jill went over to where she could examine his erection more closely. Taking the shaft in her hand she began stroking up and down the full length, allowing the head to pass through her fingers. The shaft became fully erect and she felt the wet slippery sensation on the tip of his penis as a small amount of semen escaped, indicating that he was ready to cum.

Jill turned, lifted her one leg over the man and placed her knee on the other side of the man. She was now sitting astride the man's hips facing his feet with his erection probing stiffly against her aroused vagina. Lifting her one leg, she again took the man's penis in her hand and placed the tip at the open entrance to her vulva, she circled the tight hole a number of time to ensure that the head was well lubricated. Jill then slowly sat down on the erect shaft, impaling herself on the man, feeling him slip slowly up inside her until she felt his balls touch the exposed tip of her clitoris.

Jill then lowered her leg and bent forward to ensure the best angle for penetration, to allow the full length of the penis to slide in and out of her as she slowly began to lift and lower herself over the thick shaft. Jill felt a hand on her buttocks, the woman had reached back and was gently feeling her way over Jill's buttocks, down to her exposed anus and further to where the shaft of the man's penis was inserted deeply up inside her vagina. Jill felt her fingers gently part the outer lips, holding the entrance open to be fully penetrated. Jill had never experienced anything like this before and she thrust the shaft deep into her hole. She kept the penis fully inserted and began to trust her hips back and forth, rubbing her clitoris against the hard resistance of the man's balls. Jill could feel that the man was almost there and she thrust harder, the woman began stroking Jill' vagina at a fast rate. Jill felt the head of the man's shaft deep inside her begin to swell even more and she knew he was cumming. She felt the first spurt of semen deep inside her and she came. The man continued shooting load after load of sperm into her and she held him tightly inside her, her orgasm went on and on as the woman continued stimulating her vulva while the man ejaculated deep inside her. Then she passed out again...

When she woke she was in bed, the sun was coming up and the birds were waking.

Wow, a wet dream of note!

Jill put her hand down between her thighs, she was wet and as she probed with her fingers she found that she was tender as if she had been penetrated, that was not possible, she had been at home in bed. She withdrew her hand from between her legs and looked at her fingers, there were traces of semen. The dream, surely?

She turned her hand and on the back was the mark left from a rubber stamp. The type that shows you paid to enter...it was a crescent moon!

The End !!! :p :D

18-12-2007, 09:48 PM
Bro birdie.....the tiko club damn hot ah.....it took me quite a while to finish 12 solid pages of posting........swee ah

Pai Seh Tiko D_G never see you cum in just now ! :p

No wonder so late then see you post .......take your time to read it lor dun rush . :D

VF 35
18-12-2007, 09:49 PM
""Influence" "

When I was little I always seemed to get my way if I kept after what I wanted but I never really thought much about it at the time. As I got older and became interested in girls as something other that snowball targets I slowly discovered that I seemed to have a way with them too.

I had read several stories about PSI powers (The 23rd letter of the Greek alphabet, the term PSI encompasses a broad range of psychic functioning and abilities.) and had thought about how nice it would be to be able to order somebody to do whatever I wanted. Little did I know that sometimes dreams come true.

It started with Kathy. She was a girl next door. (I had several girls next door, across the street, or down the road. My neighborhood was overrun with girls. Lots more girls than boys but it took a while before I figured out how lucky I was.) We were about twelve if I remember correctly when I got my first inkling of what I could do.

Kathy was one of those pretty luscious curvy girls and was good fun to be around. She had a mean fastball and would try almost anything. She was one of the few girls around that liked to fish so we spent a lot of time down at the creek together. I had tried to get her to kiss me a few times but she wanted no part of anything involving sex. Her folks were hard core born again types although the term was not common back then. So I looked at her, thought about what was under her clothes and wished. I got a few cheap feels when I thought I could get away with it but that was about all.

There was this one week when the fish were biting really good and we spent more time together that normal. I spent most of it thinking about seeing her naked. Finally it just slipped out. I up and told her that I wanted her to take her clothes off so I could see her body. Ever done anything like that? I could have died. Well you could have knocked me over with a feather when she said ok. Just like that she stood up and took off her clothes.

I got to look all I wanted but no touching, no kissing, just looking. She had thick heavy legs that were still well shaped. Her tits were firm and conical. She had a small belly roll and her pussy was just getting a few fine hairs over the tight slit. She even spread and let me get a good look. Of course I wanted more. I got to thinking of how much I wanted to touch her and find out just what tits and a pussy felt like.

Within a few days she all of a sudden decided to let me feel anything I wanted. Before long I wanted her to touch me but once more it was no go. Then following a pattern that was to repeat itself over and over again she let me take my clothes off and we touched each other all over. She even jerked me off.

Naturally I wanted it all even though I was not real clear about just what all was or of how to get it. Oh sure I knew the basics since Bruce had an older brother that we hung around with sometimes and we heard him talk about sex and getting laid. I also knew that somehow a rubber was needed.

18-12-2007, 09:50 PM
Bro birdie.....i wanna ask u why never post story. But instead, when i came back, u posted such a steamy juicy stories.....hahaha tks bro.:D

VF 35
18-12-2007, 09:54 PM

I knew what a rubber was and the basic reason why you needed one but I had no idea of how to get one. Back then they were hidden behind the counter and there was no way a twelve year old was going to buy one. Not at all like today. Anyway I was spending time over at Bruce's and his brother Jeff was there as well. He was teaching us some pool tricks and I was thinking about how to get Kathy to let me fuck her and of how I could find some rubbers.

Bruce had to go do some chores before their folks got home and while he was gone Jeff and I got talking. He asked me if I had ever kissed a girl and all the other crap that older boys tease younger ones about. Of course I responded that I'd kissed a few and mentioned that I'd really like to get some rubbers. I expected him to laugh but instead he went up to his room and came back with a half a dozen which he gave me. Man I was all fixed if ever Kathy decided to go alone with the idea.

Surprisingly it didn't take long before I was sliding my safely wrapped dick into her tight little pussy. [ is it just me or do all chubby girls have tight pussies?] As has been noted elsewhere it was wonderful even if it was over too quick.

The second time was better and when I went for thirds she finally responded with what may have been her first orgasm ever. [Oh to be able to rip off three in a row again.] We had sex lots more times but as I perfected whatever talent that was working for me she became more of a cunt of last resort. Still I liked her and it didn't seem fair to just dump her cold so we did it every so often until she started going steady with Fred.

Soon I had Jeff giving me lessons in the gentle art of getting laid. He was good at it but I soon surpassed the master. Of course I had a unfair advantage and used it shamelessly. As I gained more experience I came to work out how it worked. Still no idea of why but as long as I knew how why wasn't that important.

There seemed to be several things that had to happen before my influence worked. I had to want something fairly badly, I had to be in the company of whoever I was trying to get to do something, it had to be something that the other person might do anyway, and it took some time to work. My range was short, I had to be within perhaps twenty five feet of my target.

18-12-2007, 09:54 PM
Bro birdie.....i wanna ask u why never post story. But instead, when i came back, u posted such a steamy juicy stories.....hahaha tks bro.:D

Kekekeke.....have to ciew other threads first mah then read up the stories (check the paragraph/spelling) before posting . :D

VF 35
18-12-2007, 09:55 PM

I discovered that if what I wanted was the same thing she wanted I could often get it in an hour or so but if it was something that she wouldn't normally do it might take hours or days to get her to do it. In other words the class slut might fall into bed with me real quickly while a virgin might require a serious investment of time and effort. However once I got the whole thing going with a person each new wish was easier and faster to get.

It seemed to work for anything and anybody within reason. I got good marks with only modest effort and a job that paid way too well even if I didn't show up some days. One last thing too, the more I used my talents the stronger they seemed to become.

It was a year or so later when Karen moved into the neighborhood and I fell in love with her. OK so I fell in lust with her. Whatever you call it I wanted to jump her bones really bad so I made her my main project. Her mother was divorced and this turned out to have interesting side effects later. Both of them were small and well built with high firm tits and tight asses. You could almost mistake them for sisters if you didn't look too close.

I was getting bigger and before long I was helping them with all the odd jobs that moving into a new place required. All the time I was wishing and testing. Karen was a good girl and resisted longer than most but in the end I was able to get into her pants. But that's not the real story here. I must have been thinking about her mom more than I realized because one day when Karen was gone her mother almost raped me.

My first real woman that knew what sex was all about taught me a lot of tricks. Of course we got caught by Karen one day. Bad scene but within an hour all three of us were in bed together. To this day I wonder if it was my powers that did that or if it was something that the two of them wanted to do and just needed a push. Whatever the reason we had threesomes often from then on and I do know that they spent some time having sex without me. Hell once or twice I got to watch.

By now you've got the idea. I must have screwed every good looking girl in my school before graduation. To tell the truth it was getting kind of boring. I looked for other thrills and found a few but I'm not going to tell you about them. Think about what I can do and figure it out for yourself. You're probably close.


18-12-2007, 10:05 PM
Well this is my last long long story for tonight - Title : Executive Lust – Tuff At The Top. Enjoy !!! ;)

It was with mixed emotions that Bryce entered the very familiar elevator that cold June morning. He had been with the company for fifteen years, slowly working his way up through the ranks into the upper management levels until, finally, the break he had been waiting for, his boss died. He knew it sounded callous to put it so bluntly but it was a fact of life, everyone knew that he was the best person for the position but that the only way he would get the promotion is if Old Man Jenkins were to retire or die, he died first.

Same people in the elevator as every other morning, each greeting familiar faces. It could have been an ordinary day in every way up until now. Here was the level that he always got off at, but not today. Everyone in the elevator shuffled out until it was only he left in the little cubicle. He reached out and pressed twelve, the level he was going to be working on in future, the top floor of the building and the top floor of his career. At forty Bryce hadn't done too badly for himself, he was fit, well trimmed, smart in his tailored suits and now at the top of the food chain, well, almost. He was yet to meet his new boss as his was not the only promotion within the company recently. His superior was from out of town, an import from an affiliated company and, from what he had heard, and an absolute ball breaker. Bryce was aware that you didn't climb the corporate ladder by being nice and he was expecting this new executive member to be somewhat of a challenge. All he knew about the guy is that his name was Watson.

The elevator doors whispered open and Bryce stepped out with a sigh into his new career. There was cheerful Sally, the receptionist, "Good Morning Mr. McCleary." she smiled as he strode in mock confidence past her desk.

"Good Day Sally, how are you this morning?" he smiled back, not expecting a reply.

Bryce knew exactly where he was going, he had been there thousands of times before during his long career but it had been to go and see the Boss, now he was the Boss. Many more familiar faces smiled their welcome, all knew that Bryce had waited a long time for this moment, he was popular with most and they were glad that he had received his long awaited promotion. Last office at the end of the corridor, thick carpets dulled his heavy footsteps as he slowed slightly, the rich aroma of polished solid oak finishing had always been his favorite part of a visit to the twelfth floor. Portraits of past company Presidents and CEO's lined the narrow passage at either side, and Bryce was proud, proud to at last be a part of this very old company in its old building. He was no longer dreading meeting the new boss.

He entered his office from the side door, not wanting to face his secretary just yet. It was just as Old Man Jenkins had left it, minus a few personal items. The huge oak desk and deep, black leather chair facing the window with its view out over the city and in the distance the sea. Bryce was about to step over to the window when the inter-leading door between his and his secretary's office burst open and before him stood a stunning woman. Bryce was so taken by surprise that before he could say a word she reached out her hand and said:

"Jenny Watson, you must be Bryce McCleary, pleased to meet you"

Her hand was soft and warm in his, he stammered through the introduction trying to get over the surprise. So Watson was a woman, unbelievable. Bryce was not the chauvinistic type, he had no problem with a female superior, it had just taken him by surprise and he found himself staring.

Jenny had always been a head turner, long, straight, black hair down to the cleft of her firm ass, legs that seem to go on for ever and breasts that have made more than one man turn for a second look. Jenny's eyes were as blue as the bluest oceans, eyes you could get lost in. Yet to Jenny these things were irrelevant, although they had come in handy in the past. She knew that she looked good in a short skirt and preferred to wear them, especially when wearing a suit. It made her irresistible to any man. Everywhere she went she radiated sexuality. On more than one occasion a strange man had whispered his desire for her. Jenny had not always granted their wishes but the men lucky enough to get her between the covers had had the best time of their lives with this vixen.

Jenny felt that today wouldn't be any different and looking at Bryce she knew that she would like to get him between the covers. He was Adonis personified. Strong, athletic, gorgeous and in a powerful position. These are huge turn ons for her and today was no different.

"I wonder if he'll let me seduce him," she pondered.

Shocked by her thoughts she walked over to his desk. Jenny had heard things about Bryce that she wanted to find out for herself. Ladies lucky enough to have bedded him only spoke well of him; some went as far as to say; no lover they've ever had came close.

"Well, I'll like to find out for myself." she thought.

As Bryce spoke to her, his deep husky voice was sending shivers through her whole body.

"Man has the voice of an angel."

Jenny was looking at Bryce and couldn't understand what effect he was having on her and the fact that he wasn't even aware of it was even more tantalizing.

"What the hell is wrong with me, I'm not like this. Pull yourself together girl, this is your colleague!"

Looking at him, Jenny hoped that he could not guess her inner thoughts.

Jenny got the pleasantries out of the way and got right down to business.

They were discussing sales figures in his division over the past quarter and Bryce was answering her in autopilot, all the while taking in every feature of this beautiful woman sitting across from him. He put her at about thirty; long slim legs disappeared under a formal suit skirt. The outline of her hips said that she was in good shape and her trim waist told him that she possibly worked out in the gym.

Jenny was squirming in her seat as she spoke to him, perhaps a habit or maybe she felt uneasy in his presence. She certainly didn't strike him as a woman that would be easily intimidated by a man, in fact, quite the opposite. She seemed confident and self-assured but she looked uneasy sitting across from him now.

It was then that Bryce noticed that Jenny's suit jacket had opened to allow him a view of her white blouse underneath. To his amazement, as he watched, two of the blouse buttons had come undone, exposing Jenny's ample breasts for Bryce to admire. Bryce was not sure how to react, he was a bit embarrassed at first, he had only just met the woman and he was not sure how she would react to a stranger looking down her blouse. Jenny looked up at Bryce and noticed the direction of his stare; looking down herself she saw what was causing the distraction.

Jenny looked back at Bryce and he blushed slightly, should he look away or would that only make her more embarrassed. Her white lacey bra was clearly visible but for some reason her left breast was partially out of place and Bryce had a clear view of her protruding nipple. Perfectly formed dark pink in color and encircled by an equally beautiful dark areola. Bryce was mesmerized, Jenny had beautiful breasts and in the first ten minutes of them meeting he had seen one of them. He looked up into Jenny's incredible blue eyes and saw no look of embarrassment, as he held her gaze she lifted her hand and shifted the offending globe back into its correct position and buttoned her blouse. Without the slightest hint of embarrassment Jenny continued her questioning for a few minutes longer before excusing herself and standing up from her perch against the desk, walked to the door. Bryce watched as her ass moved beneath the smooth fabric of her short skirt, no panty lines. She was either wearing a g-string or no panties at all. Hmm, nothing turned Bryce on more than knowing that a woman was pantieless under her skirt.

As she left she spun around, her long black hair forming a long arc around her shoulders,

" Possibly see you for lunch then Mr. McCleary?" she asked with a glint in her beautiful blue eyes.

"Possibly, Ms Watson" Bryan smiled back, not wanting to let on how much the flash of her boob had affected his normally stable composure, and she was gone, closing the door and leaving only her scent to bring back the memory of that soft pale breast with the dark tan lines and the just as dark nipple.

The rest of Bryce's morning went by without event. He was kept busy with calls and e-mails of congratulations. He packed all of his personal belongings, which had been sent from downstairs, into his desk and laid out his collection of model cars. He found his mind constantly wondering back to the meeting with his new boss. Everything about her intrigued him, her long black hair and deep blue eyes were fascinating but what amazed him the most was her lack of embarrassment at him getting an eyeful of her boob. Bryce knew that it was against company policy to pursue any office relationship, he knew that should he even attempt to establish any sort of personal contact with Jenny that she would be obliged to take it further in accordance with company rules.

"There must be something there," pondered Bryce. Jenny had acted as if it were an every day occurrence for her to flash her breasts to her subordinates; maybe she had also felt the electrifying magnetism, which he had felt. Bryce shook it off, he had known the woman for ten minutes and he was fantasizing about her, not only that, she was the boss. Jennie leant against the door as she closed it behind her.

"What the hell was that?"

Continue next page .......

18-12-2007, 10:08 PM
She had never in her life been this forward with a man and what she did was against the company regulations. She flashed a smile at Sally and went on her way. During the course of the day she kept thinking of Bryce and wondered if there was anything there. Should she pursue this or let it be? She had a feeling she wanted Bryce. She could feel it all over her body. She locked her office door and sat down on her chair. She placed her hand on her breast and began playing with the little culprit that had tried to make an escape. It felt good. Her nipple became hard as she caressed it, round and round the tip until swollen.

A devilish smile crept over Jenny's lips and she walked over to the copier standing in her office. Reaching up under her short skirt she removed her g-string, she lifted the top cover of the machine. A quick look behind her found what she was looking for; the chair was exactly the right height to use as a step. Stepping up onto the chair Jenny sat on the copier and made a copy of her ass. The light was warm on her naked skin as it passed beneath her, the heat like a secret hand caressing her exposed ass as she sat on the cold glass. Spreading her thighs slightly Jenny made copies of her clean shaven pussy and she was sure that her puckered little anus would come out quite clearly when she reached back and deliberately spread her cheeks, she felt her lips part slightly as the light once again passed beneath her exposed rear. Jenny smiled as she pressed the copy button one last time, she could feel her aroused slit release a small amount of slippery warm fluid and she was quite positive that it would be visible in the copy.

Setting the machine to e-mail, Jenny punched in Bryce's inter office IP address and, after a moments hesitation, pressed send.

It took a great deal of self control to stop herself from running to Bryce's office and sitting there watching him while he opened his e-mail. Jenny literally could not wait to see his reaction. She had made the first move and the anticipation was killing her. Fifteen minutes passed, nothing. Bryce would not know who's pussy was so nicely framed on his PC but two and two were easily added when he read the senders IP address. Jenny could wait no longer and she hurriedly walked to Bryce's office and peeked through the side door to see if he was there. Jenny heard him in the bathroom adjoining the office. She couldn't help smiling, feeling like a cat who had just stolen some cream. She so wanted to see the expression on his face when he looked at those copies. Jenny listened at the door and heard him come out of the bathroom; she listened as she heard a ruffling of papers and the sound of his keyboard keys. She could hear the quickening of his breath and she imagined him looking at her most intimate place, the same place that was presently sending shockwaves down her thighs as small contractions caused more slippery juices to be released from between her swollen outer lips.

Jenny walked away and grinned. Suddenly she felt a hand on her shoulder and felt herself being turned around. It was Bryce, and the knowing look in his eyes told her he knew it was her who had sent the e-mail.

"Got your E." his deep base voice reverberated in her chest. "Hope you didn't send it to me by mistake."

Again their closeness allowed her to feel his words. She blushed and he smiled a naughty smile.

"Fuck he is sexy! I'd do him now if he'd only ask." She smiled back at him, trying very hard not to reveal to him the turmoil that he was causing in her head and between her legs.

Jenny turned and walked in the direction of her office without answering Bryce. She could feel the heavy fall of his feet as he followed her. She was embarrassed; she didn't want him to find out this quickly. No, that wasn't true, she knew exactly what she was doing and she could not help herself.

As she entered her office she turned around to face him, in doing so she immediately noticed the bulge in his pants. She couldn't help staring, it was huge, and it wasn't there five minutes ago. Was he really interested? She looked up into his face and saw him staring at her breasts again. She looked at him puzzled, what should she do next? Should she make the first move or wait for him? She walked over to him and coyingly asked if he liked what he saw, he only nodded his head but she could see that his breathing was fast and shallow. She breathed in his musky scent.

Jenny turned around and sauntered back to her desk, watching the look in Bryce's eyes. She sat in her leather chair and kicked back from the desk. Suddenly she heard footsteps that had stopped in front of her door. Bryce quickly sat down and pretended to talk figures. Clever man she thought. It was one of the sales managers and he was looking for Bryce. As Bryce got up Jenny winked at him and placed her hand on her breast and squeezed it. She saw him swallow hard and smile, the thick bulge of his erect cock clearly visible. She was enjoying this, teasing the poor man, giving him something worthwhile to think about.

"See you for lunch then Mr McCleary"

"Most definitely, Ms Watson" was his husky reply.

At first it was with utter amazement that Bryce stared at the screen of his PC. The first attachment opened and he found himself looking at a colour copy of a perfectly round pair of ass cheeks, the thighs closed tightly, fumbling with the mouse Bryce managed to open the second attachment, this time the thighs were parted and this presented a smooth shaven pussy, the deep cleft between the lips closed, hiding their secret treasure. The next attachment was much more erotic. The ass cheeks had been parted to reveal the soft pink puckered ring of her anus, the pussy lips too had parted to reveal the thin wings of her inner pussy lips and a deep pink opening into forbidden depths. Tell tale traces of shiny wetness covered the length of the open groove, a sure sign that the owner of this perfect pussy was highly aroused. Peeping seductively from beneath the velvet fond of its hood was the swollen tip of her erect clit, teasing. Bryce's cock was now uncomfortably hard, his pants restraining any further upward movement of the now thick rod it was throbbing uncontrollably. One look at the senders address told Bryce exactly what he wanted to know, she had made the first move and now the gloves were off.

Time to retaliate, as he opened his door Bryce saw Jenny turn to walk away. He reached up to stop her, so soft; her hair brushed the back of his hand. Jenny turned to him and she could see in his face that he had seen the pictures. She turned again towards her office and he followed. Once inside she turned and her eyes dropped to the front of his pants where his erection was very obvious, she approached him and asked him in a whisper if he had enjoyed what he had seen, all he could do was nod his head. Maybe it was his imagination but he was sure he could smell her aroused pussy. Jenny turned back to her desk and sat down in her chair, kicking away from the desk she lifted her thigh slowly when suddenly here were footsteps near the door. Bryce sat down and pretended to be having a conversation with Jenny until one of his junior sales clerks excused himself for the interruption but would Bryce mind helping out with a problem. The clerk left and Bryce stood, preparing to leave, trying to devise a way to hide the outline of his hardon, Jenny winked at him and again asked him about lunch, then placed one of her hands on a breast, squeezed gently. Bryce had to get out of there, he turned and fled.

Jennie watched as Bryce fled her office, and shook her head, laughing. She was enjoying this game she was playing with Bryce, but she was getting bored. Jenny was horny and Bryce was not taking the bait. She looked at her watch and saw there was about half an hour before lunch. She went into the adjoining bathroom and made sure that Bryce would not resist her.

At precisely one o'clock Jenny walked into Bryce's office. She could see the look in his eyes and knew, just like herself, he also wanted this. Jenny walked over to him, swaying her hips as she walked. Her, now braless, breasts moving up and down against her blouse as she moved. Stopping at his desk she leaned forward, making sure that he could see into her blouse, deliberately exposing her breasts to him.

Continue next page ......

18-12-2007, 10:09 PM
"Well Mr Cleary, ready for lunch?" she asked as she stood up, turned around and looked over her shoulder.

She noticed that Bryce was looking at her, running his eyes over her figure, he looked up at her and in his husky voice

"I'm ready Ms Watson". They walked together out of the office towards the lifts, close proximity allowing them to smell the presence of the other. They got into the elevator and no one followed. They were alone.

Jenny looked at Bryce and he looked at her, neither saying a word, the sexual tension so thick it could be cut with a knife. Suddenly it went dark and the elevator stopped between floors. They were stuck. Bryce managed to contact one of the maintenance guys on his cell phone and was told that the blackout had affected the whole city and that because the building was so old there was no way of getting them out until the electricity supply had been restored. He was also told that because one of the substations was faulty, they would be stuck there for a minimum of an hour. Bryce explained the situation to Jenny and she just smiled.

Both Bryce and Jenny were well aware of the consequences should they be caught having any sort of office relationship. These possible repercussions seemed to make the attraction that they felt for each other more alluring, the "forbidden fruit syndrome". Bryce stood with his back against he wall of the elevator; he was determined to keep the situation under control.

Jenny stood with her back against the opposite wall, her jacket covered all but the very front of her blouse and from where he stood Bryce could not see more than the buttons of her white garment. He knew, however, that beneath the thin white material was a pair of firm, pale, matching globes. Pert and round with matching pointed nipples, stiff and erect from the friction of her blouse. Bryce knew that the fine little bumps that encircled each tip would be standing out proudly, framing the swollen pink buds. He tried to keep his mind off of the fact that he knew that she was standing there in front of him with nothing her skirt covering the smooth split mound of her womanhood. The hood of her erect clitoris visible between the narrow gap in her outer lips where they nestled between her closed thighs. Bryce tried to keep his mind from imagining that a little deeper between those fleshy outer lips lay the soft wings of her inner pussy, folded protectively to close her secret opening where the heat of her passion was brewing, slowly bubbling to the surface in a slippery trickle of warm lust.
Jenny said nothing, she watched him intently. Bryce knew that she could see the outline of his ever-growing erection in the front of his pants. How he wished he could release his length for her to satisfy herself on, to have her way and leave him in a collapsed heap on the floor of the elevator, the tell tales signs of their passion a messy puddle between his legs. Bryce knew better than to lust after the boss but what do you do when the boss is lusting after you? Jenny was beginning to look uneasy; as he watched her she began to squirm slightly, as if she had ants in her clothes. Her breathing was becoming fast and shallow, her eyes became hooded and as he watched Jenny lifted her one hand under her jacket and cupped on of her full breasts, she sighed.

Bryce thought it maybe the time to voice what they both knew to be true;

"Jenny, we can't. You know what will happen if someone realizes what is happening, they will fire the both of us"

"Shut up and watch, see how long you can resist this. I am willing to take the risk if you are" She purred.

With that, Jenny removed her jacket. Bryce could see the colour and shape of her beautiful nipples clearly through the thin blouse. Jenny stepped towards Bryce, moving her hands up to once again cup her breasts, accentuating the probing tips of her nipples as they pressed against the white fabric. She stepped to within a foot of where Bryce stood, he could smell her, almost taste her, hear her every breath. Jenny began to unbutton her blouse, slowly, seductively, allowing Bryce to see the deep cleft between her protruding mounds. More buttons, until her blouse is completely open in front. Crossing her hands, Jenny placed her palms under her blouse where it still teasingly hiding her from Bryce's hungry view and taking a breast in each hand, gently squeezed, she gasped.

"Open me" she instructed Bryce.

With trembling hands Bryce reached out and took hold of the two folds of Jenny's blouse, slowly he moving them aside to reveal Jenny's hands as they gently massaged her swollen tits.

Bryce looked up directly into those burning blue eyes and with a smile Jenny dropped her hands. They were perfect, fully erect, begging for his warm mouth to take them one at a time and suck them gently, causing fingers of fire to shoot downwards into her pussy, caressing her clitoris. Bryce did not move, he only stared as her heavy breathing brought the beautiful sight closer with each breath, so close that Bryce could feel the warmth radiating from her tender skin.

Again Bryce looked up into her eyes, she pleaded with him to touch her, take her firmness in each hand and caress her to orgasm, but he did nothing. Torn between what he longed to do and what he knew he should not do. The look in Jenny's eyes changed slightly and Bryce saw a slight movement of her one hand, then he felt it. Jenny had reached out and placed her open palm over the thick outline of Bryce's huge erection. He gasped at her touch, her warm hand closed around the bulge of his shaft and she gently squeezed. Bryce put his head back against the wall of the elevator and the air hissed through his teeth as she rubed along the full length of his cock to where the head lay captive, swollen and throbbing. With practiced fingers Jenny gently pinched his shaft at the point where the thick flange of the head begins. Bryce felt the first release of sticky liquid from his tip, a warning that an explosion was pending. Now it was Jenny's turn to hiss as she felt his engorged cock twitch beneath her teasing fingers. She leant forward, pressing her naked chest against Bryce's broad, hard one, her head tilting forward onto his shoulder. Bryce could feel her shudder as she firmly stroked his rod through his pants. The heats of her hard nipples burn through Bryce's shirt as the rubbery firmness of her breasts presses them against him.

Then, suddenly the lights in the elevator come on, motors hum and the floor begins to move. Spurred into quick movement Jenny buttoned her blouse and donned her jacket again but nothing can hide the arousal in her face. Her pupils were dilated, her lips, quivering and her breathing, erratic. Bryce had never in his life been more attracted to a woman than he was at that moment to Jenny, she was wild with sexual arousal, like a horse in a burning stable she's highly agitated, eyes wide, nostrils flared. Bryce was sure he could literally smell her arousal. The doors whispered open and Jenny exited quickly with one sideways glance at him and a flick of that jet-black hair, she is gone. In that moment Bryce had made the decision that Jenny was going to be his, he was going to make love to her in every conceivable way, no matter what the risks. Only, it was going to be on his terms.

Jennie felt Bryce's warmth against her bare chest, she breathed in his smell and for a moment she felt herself being lost in this man. Suddenly the lights came back on and the lift moved, she quickly got dressed and as the doors opened it was her turn to flee.

She glanced at Bryce and fled. Jenny couldn't get to her car fast enough. Down in the underground garage stood her car. She had saved a long time to afford this baby. She didn't care about your everyday sports model, she wanted to be noticed when she drove hers. Standing under a light as if the light was made for it, stood her Mustang, blood red like the blood running in her veins. Chrome trimmed. Her car was an extension of her sexuality. Every piece of customizing she had chosen with great care, from the covers on the seats to the mags on the wheels. Sexuality personified.

Continue next page ......

18-12-2007, 10:10 PM
Jenny felt she had to get out of there and with the engine purring she was gone. She was going to her hotel room where she could feel safe to try and decipher the feelings racking through her body. She was driving like a demon and had failed to notice that Bryce was following her. She ran up to her room opened the door and collapsed on the bed.

"What the hell is wrong with me?" she couldn't understand why she was throwing herself at a man she barely knew. Yet she knew she wanted him, she had to explore every inch of his body, run her hands over him. Jenny had felt him and she wanted more, she wanted him inside of her, to taste him. Getting up she stripped. She had to have a cold shower or she would not be able to go back to the office. Opening the taps, the cold water sprayed over her. She ran her hands over her body and imagined it to be Bryce's hands. Her hands went down to her pussy and ran her fingers over her clit, she could feel that it was still erect and loved the feeling of her teasing fingers. There was a knock at her door. With a sigh she got out of the shower and wrapped the towel around her body and went to answer the door. Jenny opened the door and looked straight up at Bryce, straight into those deep hazel eyes. Jenny froze with her hand still on doorknob; taking her hand of the doorknob Bryce closed the door behind him. She stared up at him, her legs weak, total shock at this surprise intrusion. Bryce came up to her and took her in his arms.

Suddenly his mouth was on hers, open, his warm tongue probing. Jenny closed her eyes and succumbed to the dizzy emotion that suddenly overwhelmed her; she opened her lips to his and his tongue found hers in a warm, wet frenzy. Jenny wrapped her arms around his broad frame and held the back of his head, running her fingers through his thick hair. As she lifted her arms Jenny felt the towel that was hiding her nakedness fall to the floor and she pressed her exposed body hard against Bryce. Her tits were on fire as she ground them against the smooth fabric of his shirt. Standing on her tiptoes to reach up to him Jenny could feel her hips jammed against his thighs and her smooth mound pressed tightly against his swollen member where it stood out in front of his pants.

Jenny was lost in the sensation of the kiss, her world spun as his musky mouth seduced hers, their tongues entwined, breathing hard. Then he stopped kissing her, stepped back, looked at her nakedness from her toes to her head then stooped to pick up the towel and hand it to her. "See you back at the office" he turned and walked out, closing the door behind him.

Once Bryce had made the decision to make Jenny his, his plan fell into place very quickly. Firstly, he had to catch up with her and make it obvious to her what his intentions were. Jenny was moving at a hell of a pace, by the time Bryce got down to the covered parking she was already in her Mustang, reversing out of her parking. Bryce sprinted to his car and took off after her. It took all he and his car had to keep her in sight. Eventually Jenny pulled into the lot of the hotel and disappeared inside. Bryce parked and followed her in. He was just in time to see her close the door of her room on the ground floor. Now that he was here Bryce was unsure of what to do, he hesitated. Conflicting decisions went through his mind as he fought with himself over what to do, he walked up to the door and knocked," too late now" he thought.

Jenny came to the door with a towel wrapped around her, a look of complete surprise on her face. Bryce didn't hesitate; stepping forward he took her hand from the door and closed it behind him. He again stepped forward and took her in his arms, Bryce put his mouth on hers and he felt her melt against him, her lips parting as he searched for and found her burning tongue. Jenny lifted her arms and Bryce felt her towel drop, her nakedness pressed against him. He could clearly feel the shape of her firm breasts against his chest, he wanted her so badly. Bryce wished he could take her right there, lay her open and drive himself into her forever.

However...... that was not part of his plan. Jenny was beginning to react extremely aroused, her mouth moving on his, her hands restless in his hair and on his back, her hips thrust hard against him. Bryce could feel Jenny's mound as it pressed against his raging cock, all he had to do was lie her on the bed and she was his. Bryce broke the kiss and stepped back. God, she was magnificent. He looked at her naked body on display for him to see, the slim legs with the smooth slit at the apex, her clit standing proudly out from between her lips. The smooth belly topped by her perfect breasts with their very aroused nipples. Bryce looked Jenny in the eye as he picked up the fallen towel, handed it to her, told her he would see her at the office and left.

She looked as he turned away in utter disbelief. She stood there naked and he did nothing. Why had he come to her hotel room? She went back to the bathroom and had her shower.

She sat at the edge of the bed, her mind in turmoil. Did she do something wrong? Was he not turned on by what he saw? Yet he had come to her room. He wanted something. But what? She paced up and down, trying to figure out what he wanted. She knew he wanted her, she saw it in his eyes, but something was keeping him back. Then she smiled. He was playing her game now. She quickly got dressed, making sure she was irresistible. She got in her car and drove all the way back to the office.

Jenny got into the elevator. Up to the top floor she went. Stepping out of the elevator she walked over to Bryce's office. Stepping into his office, Jenny found it empty. Shrugging her shoulders she left and closed the door. Jenny went to her office and it was business as usual. Jenny kept herself busy until her secretary bid her farewell and left. She looked out of the window and watched the sun set. Standing up, Jenny walked over to the window. She did not hear her office door open, close or being locked and was unaware that Bryce was standing watching her at the window, the rays of the sun falling on her silhouette. She looked like a Greek goddess standing like that.

Jenny smelled him first. It didn't register that he may be in the room and she was startled when she felt hands on her shoulders. She began to turn but Bryce held her firmly. "At last" Jenny thought to herself as she realized what was about to happen. Leaning back against Bryce's sturdy frame, Jenny laid her head on his shoulder and breathed his scent in deeply. She closed her eyes and gave herself over to this man.

At first Bryce did nothing but stand and hold Jenny, watching the sunset over her shoulder, savoring the moment of closeness. For Jenny the moment was electric, the fine hairs on her arms stood up in anticipation and the goose bumps were in their millions up her spine. Jenny could hear Bryce breathing close to her ear and felt her hair ruffled by each breath. The pounding in her ears was the sound of her own heartbeat as her arousal increased. Bryce must have sensed her heightened sensitivity because he moved his hands slowly from her shoulders down on to her upper arms, gently he moved his hands from her blouse to the bare skin of her arms, Jenny shuddered. The initial shock of his warm palms on her skin was invigorating, she sighed as his hands continued moving down her arms, slowly, soothing. Bryce reached down and covered her hands in his; he squeezed her carefully, feeling along her fingers, into her palms. It was soooo relaxing, Jenny was melting, and the warmth of Bryce's touch on her smooth skin was incredible

Continue next page .......

18-12-2007, 10:12 PM
Bryce's hands moved again, from her hands he moved to her hips where he explored higher into her waist and up, her ribs, tickling slightly but all the while the heat from his hands radiating through her clothing. His palms now flat over her belly, upward under the swell of her breasts. Bryce turned his palms and cupped a breast in each hand, lifting and holding them firmly. So warm the heat of his hands, the strength of his grip, his fingers searching for and finding the stiffly swollen nubs of her nipples. Gently Bryce traced the outline of Jenny's areolas where they stood out from the smooth surface of her breasts. The friction of Bryce's fingers was causing waves of pleasure to travel downward through Jenny's belly to between her thighs and deeper to where the heat of her arousal was slowly melting Jenny's insides and warm liquid was beginning to seep out from between her neatly folded inner lips as they protected her secret opening.

Bryce began to undo Jenny's blouse buttons, starting at the top, it seemed that he was making sure that he made maximum contact with her breasts as he continued torturing her with the smooth friction against her sensitive nipples. One by one the buttons were released and more of her naked flesh was exposed. The front of the blouse still hid Jenny's nipples but the swell of her breasts parted the fabric to reveal the soft pale curves in the valley between, rising up to a promise of darker peaks above. Bryce undid the last button and her blouse fell open, held together only by the sharp protrusion of her nipples. Bryce spread his fingers and started at the waistband of her skirt he touched her ultra sensitive skin with the barest of touches from his fingertips. Moving slowly upward, under her blouse, his fingers traced spidery tingles up her belly. Jenny's inner muscles contracted and she moaned as she felt her pussy release a fresh flow of heat out from between her lips and begin to form a wet slippery patch between her thighs.

Jenny gasped as Bryce's warm touch came in contact with the lower curve of her breast, her breathing was fast and shallow and her breasts rose and fell in time to each breath. His hands flowed over her skin like molten heat, conforming to her every contour, taking her shape. Another second and Bryce closed his huge palms over her naked breasts and Jenny inhaled a long, deep breath as he folded around her, her probing nipples between his thick fingers. A shock wave descended from where Bryce's hands cradled her breasts, through her chest, down her torso and ended in a splash of sensation between her tightly closed thighs. Jenny was shaking, almost as if she was cold, but it was arousal that was causing the reaction. She had never before experienced anything like this. Bryce began to gently massage her breasts, pressing them into his palms. He took her enflamed nipples and slowly rolled them between his fingers, Jenny was very near the edge, she could feel the warning signs. She had never before cum without clitoral stimulation before but now she could feel herself at the point of no return as she fought to press her thighs tighter together hoping for the friction she craved against her engorged clit, but it was futile. Her slippery lubricating juices were oozing from between her lips, making any kind of friction impossible; her pussy was so wet that she could feel the wetness at her clit.

It was at that moment that Bryce gently pulled on Jenny's nipples as he rolled them. Jenny bit her lip, reached back with her hands and grabbed Bryce's ass and pulled him close against her. She gave a long grunt as her world fell apart and she exploded into orgasm. She lost all sense of her surroundings except for his voice, deep, vibrating through his chest into her back, like a base drum, he was encouraging her to keep cumming, not to stop. She couldn't anyway, wave after wave of ecstasy hit her, making her pussy cramp tight, forcing more and more of her warm moist juices to flow from her.

It seemed like ages before Jenny began to relax, her breathing slowed and she stopped panting. Bryce held her tight against him while her orgasm subsided and it was a long time before Jenny opened her eyes and looked up at him.

Jenny was turning out to be everything that Bryce had hoped she would be, sensual, erotic and responsive. It seemed she couldn't get enough of his hands on her body. At first Bryce had been nervous about what sort of reaction she was going to have to him sneaking into her office. After placing the Champagne and flowers on Jenny's desk he was in two minds what to do, it proved to be the right choice to approach her quietly. Jenny had reacted in a way that was so erotic that it seemed as if his cock was going to burst at any second. Pressed between the firm cheeks of her ass, every move Jenny made was torture to Bryce. The woman was on fire, every touch caused a response. Her breasts so sensitive that when he had begun teasing her nipples she had erupted in orgasm. It had taken a while for her to relax but eventually Jenny had looked up at him, turned her head slightly and reached up to pull his mouth down on hers.

He could taste her arousal as her lips parted and her tongue sought his, her kiss was pleading for him not to stop. Not breaking the kiss Bryce turned Jenny, for a moment he felt the heat of her breasts against him, the grating of her nipples through his shirt. Bryce broke the kiss, his hands behind Jenny, caressing her back and again he trailed just the tips if his fingers along the defined muscles on either side of her spine, she placed her hands behind his head and played with his hair looking him in the eye.

Bryce trailed his fingers downward, feeling the tiny goosebumps on her smooth skin all the way down to the top of her skirt. Bryce searched for and found the small zip on the side of Jenny's skirt, took hold of it and tantalizingly pulled it open. Jenny smiled at him and he took hold of her skirt on each side and pushed down, freeing the garment from the curve of her hips and allowing it to crumple to the floor around her ankles. Again his fingertips began tracing the features of her back, up between her shoulders where his palms came to rest.

Bryce bent his head forward and Jenny let out a whispered moan as he closed his hot mouth around her left nipple. Gently pinching the rubbery tip with his lips, he felt her press her breast forward as if to try to force her nipple deeper into his mouth. Bryce opened his mouth and enclosed the entire areola. He pressed his tongue against her and he felt her stiffen in his arms, he slowly circled her nipple with his tongue, feeling it pucker tightly under the warm friction. Jenny was no longer playing with his hair, she had taken two fistfuls and was holding his mouth firmly in position over her burning breast, all the while whimpering, her eyes tightly shut.

Bryce could feel her tension building again but did not want her to cum again just yet. He released his hold on her breast and moving slightly took her other nipple in his mouth. Again a gasp out of Jenny as her sensitive tip got became accustomed to the oral assault. Bryce again felt the tightening of the warm flesh in his mouth as her areola puckered tight, this time he sucked her into his mouth, gently at first but Jenny pressed his head firmly into her breast and he took it as a signal that she wanted more. Her entire nipple changed shape as he sucked her into his mouth hard. It seemed to grow in size and he could feel the puffy swelling filling his mouth, he bit down gently. Jenny let out a stifled yell and froze, Bryce could sense the orgasm racking through her as he continued to gently nibble on her engorged nipple, never releasing his suctioned grip until he felt her begin to relax as her orgasm faded. Bryce gently kissed her heavily swollen nipple as he released Jenny to stand upright again. Jenny's face was flushed, her hair in disarray and her eyes hooded as if in a trance. "Thank you Bryce, that was great," she mumbled before she lay against him, her head on his chest. Bryce held her while she calmed down, her breasts pressed against his abs.

Continue next page ......

18-12-2007, 10:13 PM
His cock was killing him, every bit of movement that Jenny made caused uncomfortable friction against his throbbing shaft and it was at this point that Jenny seemed to become aware of it.

Stepping back from him, Jenny kicked her skirt aside and Bryce could see that she was wearing a pair of sexy red French knickers and she was till wearing her stilettos.

Jenny then knelt on the carpet in front of Bryce, she looked up at him and with an evil grin began to undo his leather belt, all the time looking him straight in the eye. Jenny then undid his pants and opened his zip; a gentle tug and his pants were around his ankles. Jenny looked down between his legs at his bulging undies; it was his turn to moan when she unexpectedly closed her warm fist around his erect shaft, feeling the shape of his swollen head through the fabric with her fingertips. Jenny skillfully rotated her fingers around the sensitive ridge, causing Bryce's cock to twitch and throb in her hand. With her other hand Jenny cupped Bryce's heavy balls, feeling the spongy resistance under her fingers, it felt amazing.

With one swift movement Jenny released her hold on Bryce's manhood, took hold of his undies and pulled them down to join his pants around his ankles. In front of her Bryce's fully erect dick sprang free and she wasted no time in exploring it. Bryce had a very thick shaft and an even thicker head; sheathed in his foreskin it looked huge.

Jenny took his cock in her hand and gently drew Bryce's foreskin back to expose the smooth, dark bulb. She caressed his length from where it protruded from his pubic bush to the very tip where the tiny eye watched her every move. The sensation was beginning to have an effect on Bryce, he could feel his balls tightening as she closed her hand around him again and drew his foreskin back and forth over his mushroom head.

Again Jenny took his balls in her hand and slipped her fingers deeper, massaging his shaft where it passed between his legs. Bryce was having difficult breathing evenly. The friction of Jenny's hand along his shaft and the pressure of her fingers under his balls was becoming too much. Bryce closed his eyes and savored the sensations that were running through his rock hard cock, he felt Jenny draw his foreskin back to expose his head and then he felt a wet, warm heat engulf the end of his cock. Jenny had taken him into her mouth, just the tip at first, running her tongue around and under the head. Slowly she took him deeper, stroking his shaft with her hand and beginning to trust him in and out of her warm mouth. Bryce felt her lips pass the ridge and close around the shaft as Jenny inserted more and more of him into her mouth with each stroke.

Bryce felt his ass tighten as her stroking became more insistent, Jenny began to suck gently as his cock slipped between her lips, her fingers between his legs probed deeper massaging the very base of his hardon, causing intense pleasure. His balls still cupped in her hand Jenny squeezed ever so gently, coaxing out the sudden rush of warm sticky semen that she knew was on the way. Bryce felt the tip of his dick press against the back of Jenny's throat and he could feel that he was close to shooting his load. "Careful Jen, I'm gonna cum" Bryce whispered through clenched teeth. Jenny's only reaction to the warning was to increase the pressure of her fingers between his legs and to suck a bit harder on his cock as she continued thrusting it in and out of her mouth. Bryce felt the familiar feeling of his cock swelling as he approached the final stage before orgasm. Jenny's hand pumped his shaft and she trust his cock all the way into her mouth and held him, running her rough tongue along the underside of his dick as it pulsed in her throat. Jenny thrust her fingers deeper between Bryce's legs and he felt her fingertips touch the puckered ring of his anus; she circled him, pressing gently, drawing out his orgasm.

Jenny felt the first explosive jet of Bryce's orgasm start where her fingers were teasing his asshole. She felt him clench and the thick hard length of his cock between his legs moved as she felt the first shot pass under her fingers, a millisecond later she felt the shaft in her other hand expand as his load shot past. Jenny felt the thick stream of salty semen burst into her mouth and she felt her inner pussy respond. His sperm was hot and tasted great, without slowing her stroking on his shaft or the friction of her tongue under his knob, Jenny swallowed just before the second, even bigger squirt of hot semen erupted from inside his balls. Jenny could feel the contractions at the base of Bryce's cock where her fingers continued to tease his ass. His balls had tightened and he stood with his hips thrust forward, grunting quietly.

Spurt after thick spurt of cum shot from Bryce's cock as she held him tight in her mouth, she knew she was giving him intense pleasure and she wanted to make it last as long as possible. Bryce's orgasm faded and his ejaculations became weaker until they stopped completely. Jenny held him in her mouth as his shaft twitched and slowly began to soften. Carefully she cleaned him off and released him from her mouth. Jenny folded his foreskin closed over his head and let it hang before lifting his legs one at a time to free his clothing, she then pushed them aside to join her skirt.

Bryce lifted Jenny to her feet, wrapped his arms around her, drawing her against his she felt his deep voice deep in her breasts " Thanks Jen, I really needed that, you've been teasing the hell out of me all day". Jenny smiled up at him, she like it when he called her "Jen" "And what do you think you've been doing to me?" she quipped.

Only then did Jenny notice the Champagne and flowers, she reached up and kissed him, thanking him for being so thoughtful. Letting go of each other the two of them moved to the desk where Bryce proceeded to open the champagne. Jenny walked around the desk and Bryce watched her cheeky ass move where it peeped out from he knickers, "She's gorgeous" he thought to himself.

Jenny sat down in her leather chair and put her feet up on the desk, Bryce looked around for something to pour the champagne into, found nothing and passed Jenny the bottle. Jenny took a long swig from the bottle but lowered it a little too quickly and it fizzed, a thick, white stream of the cool bubbly liquid cascaded over the rim of the bottle, over her hand and down the bottle before splashing into the valley between her breasts and running down, filling her navel before soaking her knickers from the waistband over her mound and down between her thighs. Jenny squeeled as the coolness dribbled between the lips of her pussy, she stood as quickly as she could but it was too late, she had a wetter pussy. "Oh, well, you will just have to clean me up" she looked at Bryce mischievously, waiting for his reaction.

Bryce stepped around the table and took the bottle from Jenny, he carefully took a mouthful of the bubbly sweet liquid, careful not to make the same mistake Jenny had. Placing the bottle on the table behind him Bryce leant forward and put his warm mouth between Jenny's breasts, he tasted champagne mingled with her scent and he followed the trail south. The firm mounds on either side of his face pressed against his cheeks and Jenny giggled as he battled to keep his tongue at the base of the valley. Soon, however the valley flattened out onto a plateau, smooth and firm and wet with spilled champagne. Bryce found her deep navel and sucked noisily to ensure that all traces of wetness were thoroughly removed, Jenny Squealed with laughter and tried to back away but Bryce held her firmly.

A little lower Bryce felt her knickers waistband under his lips and Jenny stopped giggling. Bryce hooked his fingers under the band on each of Jenny's hips and drew downwards. As the waistband traveled downwards so Bryce's mouth followed, lapping up the taste of sweet wetness. There it was, the musky smell of a woman's arousal, Bryce breathed in her aroma as his tongue found the spongy firmness of her mound, he traced his tongue from one side to the other feeling the shallow rift where her mound joined her thigh. Jenny's mound pouted forward, perfectly smooth with tiny little dark spots where she shaved.

Continue next page ..........

18-12-2007, 10:14 PM
It was no surprise when Bryce's tongue encountered a deep ridge in the otherwise smooth mound. Bryce had at last reached Jenny's slit. Without hesitation he pressed the tip of his tongue into the crevice searching for and finding the soft, pink hood of Jenny's clitoris. Pressing deeper, pushing Jenny's outer lips aside Bryce felt the thick, hard welt of her clitoris hidden beneath the sheath and he explored it with his tongue.

Bryce pulled Jenny's knickers to the floor and without removing his tongue from its position over her clit he helped her step out of them, placing his hand inside her knees he parted her thighs slightly and Jenny obliged by standing with her feet apart, allowing Bryce easier access to her burning clit.

Bryce now probed deeper; he could taste her wetness, warm and slippery. Jenny's clit was hard and swollen and as Bryce parted her lips with his tongue so it stood out further until he could trace the full length of thick stub, from its base at the apex of her slit to the swollen pink tip where it peeped out from under its hood. Initially any contact with his tongue on the tip of her clit made Jenny jump slightly, with slow, gentle manipulation her sensitivity diminished and was replaced by an urgent need for full contact with his rough tongue.

Bryce was enjoying this, Jenny was becoming more and more aroused and he could feel that she was becoming unstable on her feet. Pausing for a moment in his lapping of her clit he, turned Jenny and placed her naked ass against the desk. With the weight off her feet Bryce placed Jenny's legs on either side of him and kneeled in front of her. With her thighs spread Bryce had a clear view of her exposed pussy, from her clit, down between her closed outer lips to where the cheeks of her ass were visible on the desk.

Bryce leant forward, placing his open mouth squarely over Jenny's clitoris, driving his tongue between her lips and licking upwards under her clit shaft. The result was instantaneous. Jenny bucked her hips forward, thrusting her clit outward, making it more accessible to his probing tongue. Bryce moved the point of his tongue up and over the tip of Jenny's clit along the swollen shaft and back down again, Jenny matched his rhythm by thrusting her hips back and forth, pressing her erect clitoris hard against Bryce's tormenting tongue. Bryce tasted her juices as they flowed hotly from within her and he could tell that she was about to cum again, he rubbed her clit at a furious pace, knowing that it was driving Jenny wild. Jenny was whimpering and her thrusts were becoming more and more urgent.

Bryce suddenly stopped, stood Jenny up, turned her around and bent her forward over the desk, spreading her legs wide. The view was fantastic, Jenny's slim legs topped by her curvy ass split by a deep rift below which Jenny's puffy pussy lips glistened with her own hot juices. Jenny played along by supporting herself on her elbows, arching her back and sticking her ass out at Bryce. She felt his hands on her ass cheeks, parting them, exposing both her openings to him. Jenny could feel that her outer pussy lips had parted; her fine inner lips too were open, revealing the secret entrance to her inner pussy. Jenny almost fainted when she felt Bryce's mouth cover her open pussy and his probing tongue shoot forward between her slippery inner lips and deep into her exposed entrance.

She felt his rotate his tongue inside her then withdraw to run it along her slit again to tease the tip of her enflamed clit. Inside her again, sucking gently, his hands spreading her further, hot breath on her sensitive anus. Bryce repeated his oral penetration of her and he knew that she was very close to cumming. He stopped, she moaned. Bryce stood up, helped her upright and turned her again, she sat on the desk and he gently pushed her back until she was flat on her back. Lifting her thighs high and wide, Bryce positioned Jenny's ass on the edge of the desk with her open pussy in line with his fully erect cock.

Bryce stepped forward and placed the length of his rod in the groove of Jenny's parted outer lips, the underside of his knob pressed against her protruding clit. Bryce moved his hips slightly, grinding his hardness deeper between her wet lips, his balls firmly lodged against Jenny's tight, warm, anus. Jenny was whimpering again, she badly needed to cum, reaching down she took hold of Bryce's rod and as he moved back she retracted his foreskin and guided the thick head deeper between her lips until she felt it pressed against the tight ring of her pussy entrance. Looking into his eyes she pleased "Please Bryce, I need you inside me now."

With a short movement forward, Bryce pressed his cock passed the tight entrance and Jenny felt the "pop" as the head stretched her open and penetrated her, her opening gripping his shaft tightly as it slipped further up into her. Jenny closed her eyes and concentrated on the sensation of Bryce's hard length gliding effortlessly into her sodden pussy. She felt the end of his shaft pushing up into her, her inner walls giving way to the giant intrusion until she felt he tip of his rod firmly positioned at the mouth of her uterus and his balls pressed warmly between her ass cheeks.

Bryce paused there, allowing Jenny a little time to become accustomed to the intrusion. Slowly Bryce withdrew from deep inside Jenny, his shaft now slick with her slippery lubricant. Jenny felt the ridge of his head once again encounter the tight ring of her pussy; again Bryce hesitated for a moment before once again slipping back up into Jenny.

Slowly increasing in tempo, Bryce began rhythmically thrusting his cock in and out of Jenny. Her arousal was complete; she had lifted her thighs as high as possible to allow Bryce's full length to penetrate her over and over. Bryce bent forward and again took one of Jenny's swollen nipples in his mouth; sucking hard he took her entire areola in. Again the result was instantaneous. Jenny gasped and grabbed Bryce's head, her pussy clamped around his cock so tightly that he had to make extra effort to drive it in and out of the tight opening.

Jenny's inside quivered, she could feel the warm wetness running from her pussy down the crack of her ass where Bryce's balls were sliding in and out between her cheeks, teasing her anus. Jenny's nipple filled Bryce's mouth, his tongue feeling the rippled circle around the swollen tip. Bryce was close, he could feel his cock twitching and growing thicker, the head expanding inside Jenny, she could feel the tip of his rod probing her uterus, something she had never experienced before, his thrusting became more urgent as he felt her consciously tighten her inner walls around his rod, milking him, forcing him to spray her soft insides with his thick, hot seed.

Continue next page ......

18-12-2007, 10:16 PM
Then it was time. Bryce bit down gently on Jenny's nipple, his hand found her other breast and he gently squeezed. Jenny bucked her hips and let out a strangled scream as she felt a bolt of pure pleasure course through her breasts down into her pussy and contract around Bryce's thick shaft as he released his first high velocity jet of semen deep inside her. Jenny felt the warmth of his ejaculation as he continued to send stream after stream of sticky white sperm shooting against her inner walls.

So great was the amount of semen that Bryce came into her that there seemed to be no more space inside her and with each thrust forward, thick white cum oozed past Jenny's entrance and ran down her ass. It seemed that Bryce would never stop cumming, Jenny's pussy held onto him so tightly that each time his cock moved inside her it caused another spasm and another shot of semen would race up into her.

It was a while before either of them could move, Bryce's cock still deeply embedded inside Jenny. His now oversensitive head twitched every time Jenny moved. Bryce could not understand it but he was still rock hard and slowly as the two of them laid together so Bryce could feel every movement Jenny made. Her inner pussy relaxed, releasing him slightly but when he tried to retract she clamped down on him again.

"Please stay inside me," Jenny asked. He looked up at her and gently kissed her lips, her mouth opened and her tongue found his. At first the kiss was gentle but Bryce found Jenny becoming aroused again as he played with her wet tongue. Before either of them had time to fully recover they were again fully aroused. Bryce felt Jenny's pussy chewing on the length of his cock, a mixture of his semen and her sweet juices mingled to create a super slick runway for Bryce to plunge his raging cock into again.

Gone was the hypersensitivity around his knob, Bryce moved his rod slightly inside Jenny and she responded by gripping him fiercely with her pussy. Jenny sat up and told Bryce to move away, regretfully he pulled his cock from within Jenny's juicy insides and stepped back. She stood up and told Bryce to lie on the desk, he obeyed and she followed by stepping up and placing her feet on either side of Bryce's hips. Jenny squatted down on Bryce; reaching down between her thighs she took his ridged pole in her hand once again and pushed his soft foreskin back to fully expose the head. Positioning herself, Jenny placed the tip of his cock as her entrance once again and in one movement sat her pussy down on his full length, impaling herself.

Because of her positioning it seemed to Jenny as if he had penetrated her even deeper than before. Jenny felt his thickness slide easily up into her but this time she felt his tip stretch open the mouth of her uterus and enter her. Jenny didn't move, it felt as if her whole pussy had come alive inside and was massaging Bryce's erection where it stood stiffly inside her. Bryce felt his cock enter her and slide quickly the full length up inside her, but then he felt something else, it felt as if he has just entered a second pussy and Jenny went wild.

She didn't lift off of him for fear of retracting the head from its firmly planted position. Jenny rocked her ass back and forth, stimulating her pussy against Bryce's swollen rod and at the same time forcing his balls against her slippery anus. Bryce reached up and cupped Jenny's breasts, rubbing the swollen tips with the pads of his thumbs. Jenny growled deeply and rode his cock hard, she was conscious only of her burning need to cum again. She could not force Bryce's cock any deeper into her, she had taken ever inch he had. Now she needed one of his explosive ejaculations to happen. Again Bryce felt the swelling up of his cock as he neared orgasm, in response Jenny clamped down on him and milked the semen from inside him.

Jenny stopped rocking and held Bryce at the deepest point of his penetration. This time she was not prepared for the result of Bryce cumming so deeply inside her. The initial burst of semen inside her caught her completely off guard. Jenny's super sensitive pussy felt each movement and sensation of Bryce's ejaculation and she let out one long groan as the hot stream of thick sperm erupted into her. Bryce clenched his eyes closed as he unloaded deep inside her pussy.

Jenny's orgasm caused her to stop breathing, her inner muscle spasmed tightly and she could feel her slippery anus opening and closing tightly as wave after wave of pleasure shot through her. Jenny reached down between her legs and felt her engorged clit standing out from her parted lips, placing her fingertip in the thick ridge of the shaft Jenny franticly rubbed her clit, heightening the already maddening sensations occurring just beneath her fingers.

They could both feel the hot slippery sensation of their mixed juiced escaping from inside Jenny and pooling under Bryce's balls. Jenny eventually collapsed on Bryce's chest, spent. Bryce gave her a long while to recover and he started to feel his cock softening and withdrawing from within her, eventually popping free from her in a flood of warm semen and pussy juice. Jenny looked up at Bryce, smiled, sat up and grabbed the bottle of champagne. She tilted her head back and took a long swig, when she came down the champagne frothed over her hand and down her breasts. Jenny giggled "Now you'll have to clean me up again Mr. Mc Cleary"

The End !!! :p :D

Good The Night Readers And Sweet Dreams !!! :)

19-12-2007, 08:18 AM
Kudos to all who have posted these very sexciting stories... Really makes the day go by faster...


19-12-2007, 09:08 AM
bro birdie8819,

wo pian, one shot a few stories, take awhile to read le...
but very good, stories very erotic n nice.

19-12-2007, 09:50 AM
Kudos to all who have posted these very sexciting stories... Really makes the day go by faster...


I should Thank You for supporting this story thread ! ;)

bro birdie8819,

wo pian, one shot a few stories, take awhile to read le...
but very good, stories very erotic n nice.

Tiko no.7 take your time man , no need to rush ! Kum Sia for your support hor . :D

Many Thanks bro Dekuip for your Upz ...Will return your favour soon !!!

19-12-2007, 04:30 PM
Time for one short story .

TITLE : Lost in subspace

I carefully sat down in the corner of the dark room. There were too many people for me to venture out into the unknown. My eyes remained cast downward, as I waited for someone to approach me.

10 minutes passed and I was still sitting alone in this corner, when I noticed a tall dark figure walking my way. His eyes were intense, and my crotch immediately responded to his penetrating stares.

“Hello”, a smooth voice cooed, “What is your name, little girl?”

I nearly giggled at being called a little girl, but I responded shakily that my name is Renee. His eyes swooped over my body, from my nervous hands, down to my short skirt that was beginning to ride up my thighs, exposing too much flesh for comfort. I felt a strong finger touch my thigh, and I gasped in surprise, while drawing my legs away from him. My eyes remained on the floor, and I started to doubt why I was here in the first place.

“ Why so shy, child? Are you afraid I may bite you?”, the icy sarcasm in his voice made me shiver involuntarily. He laughed slightly at my shivers, and I blushed deeply. For the first time I lifted my eyes to admire his physique. He had a tan, the purest green eyes that sparkled with perversions, and very large strong hands. He was dressed in loose fitting jeans, and a tight casual top. I could clearly see his defined muscles, and that made my mind swim with all kinds of ideas. His face was clear of blemishes, and there were no wrinkles. However, he had a strong jaw, and the face of a mature man. I guessed his age to be around 40. I was only 17,and that frightened me. But it was an enjoyable fright. The kind that made me tremble and weak. His eyes had not left my face, and the tension between our wordless conversation was growing. Words poured out of my mouth, with no control.

“ I …I don’t really know why I’m here.”, I stammered. Oh god, I probably sounded really ignorant. But to my delight he only grinned, which made his face light up in a way that gave him a boyish look.

His voice lowered as his lips met my neck, “I know why you are here.”

At that moment lips brushed over my skin, and a hot tongue flicked across my flesh. My face burned hot with embarrassment. I had never been touched this way, let alone in a public place. He must have noticed my shame, because he grabbed my hands and pulled me out of my seat, towards his chest. I was too weak to care, too weak to fight those eyes. I followed close behind him as he lead me out of the door, to his black viper. My door was opened and he pushed me inside with force, but somehow a gentle force.

My mind raced, I panicked, my cunt began to drip, and here I was driving off in this car with some man I had known for 20 minutes.

“Where are you taking me?”, I demanded, my voice shaking.

“Somewhere”, his lips curved into an impish smile.

I leaned back into the soft leather, and closed my eyes, trying not to think. Why had I been at that place? Why didn’t I leave? What had I really been searching for? I glanced out the window and thought about his words, “I know why you are here”. But did he really?

The world outside my window was rushing by too quickly, tall buildings turned into plush mansions with 3 door garages. We reached the city limits, but he kept driving. My eyes darted to the speedometer; it read 80MPH. I didn’t scream. I just waited.

I was lost in thought when he pulled into a driveway. It winded in a loopy fashion towards a breathtaking home.

To be continue

19-12-2007, 04:31 PM
“where are we?” I asked.

“ My place.” he replied matter-of-factly.

He let me out of the door and I walked behind him slowly, waiting for what was next.

Once we were inside the front door, he grabbed me by the shoulders and pulled me to him, kissing me roughly. His tongue caressed mine, and his hands slide from my lower ass up to my lower back. They stopped and ripped off my thong, making my crotch burn as the fabric was violently torn away. I gasped and tried to push him away, but he was too strong. He laughed and began to lead me down a hallway decorated with various photos of S&M scenes.

“ Now, do not scream little girl. You will do exactly as I say, and enjoy every minute of pleasure that I get from this.” Upon finishing his sentence his arms swooped me up and opened the door. The room we entered was too dark for me to see where I was going. Or for that matter, what he was doing. I was tossed onto a bed, covered in silk linens. I saw him at a dresser removing several objects, and my body tensed as he neared the foot of the bed. Fingers wrapped around my ankles pulling me towards him, then spreading them apart. Cold air hit my exposed cunt and I gasped loudly.

The man didn’t utter a single word, or even acknowledge I was alive and breathing. His focused movements began to frighten me as ropes wound around my ankles. My breathing had increased and I felt my breasts rising up and down. His hands moved up my legs in a swift movement to pull my skirt down. His strength was unbelievable. I was now bare from my waist down. Fully exposed in the most humiliating of ways. I was still a virgin.

He lowered his head to my leg and licked me slowly from my knee to the top of my inner thigh. Teasing me. Watching me squirm with desire, an ache burrowed deep in my body was released. I writhed and squealed, while arching my back off of the mattress. I felt his teeth clamp down on a piece of skin and gently gnaw, causing me to let out a scream of pleasure. When he suddenly stopped I was left, panting, wanting more.

He placed each knee beside my hips, holding me in place. Of course it didn’t really matter. I wouldn’t have moved even if I could. He had me spellbound. Trapped. His fingertips traced my body from my lips, down my collarbone, around each breast, and each nipple. Even though I still had my top on, I could feel his nails brush against them. His fingers continued down my sides, around my bellybutton, and when they reached the bottom of my shirt, he ripped. My favorite shirt was shredded in half. Tears flowed down my cheeks but I still could not move. He laughed and flicked a nail over my exposed nipple. I shuddered in response, not admitting I wanted more.

My body was out of control. She was betraying me. He buried his face between my breasts and dragged his tongue across them, over each nipple, clamping his teeth down occasionally. Letting me know who was in control. It happened so quickly. One minute he was above me, torturing me with that magnificent mouth, the next he was beside the bed roughly handling my wrists. Tying each to the O rings dangling from the bed. I was spread eagle and vulnerable. My cunt was burning hot, aching to be fucked. But he was a vengeful god. He wanted more than a fucking. He wanted to have power, and control. He wanted to make me melt inside those forceful arms. He wanted to make me scream his name, and call him my master. I was willing. I wanted what he wanted so bad. We had a thread of words strung between us. A thread that would break so easily if provoked. We were bound together.

To be continue

19-12-2007, 04:32 PM
I waited for what would happen next, my breathing even and solid. My chest rising up and down in smooth intervals. Seconds became hours. And I was still waiting. I didn’t know the time. I did not know anything. Those green eyes watching me from the foot of the bed. He had a clear view of me. He saw what I could not. I trembled. He laughed. I didn’t even know this mans name!! But I was here, spread across his bed, like a slut. Waiting to be devoured.

“ Renee, I want you to know that the only words you are allowed to speak, are Yes Master, and Yes Sir. Nothing else. Those are the only words you are allowed. Do you understand?”


“Yes what?”

“Y-y-yes sir.”

“That’s better.”
“Now, do you understand what you are here for child?”

I shook my head. It wasn’t good enough for him. He slapped my thigh hard and my body lurched forward, defying the tight ropes.

“I asked you a question, and you did not respond appropriately. You will be punished every time you do not do as I ask of you. Understood?”

“Yes sir”. I swallowed hard and laid there helpless. He grabbed my shirt from my body and rolled it into a tight ball, making sure it was compact.

“Open your mouth, little slut.”

“NO!” I screamed.

“What did you say? You will open your mouth, even if I have to force you.”

I obeyed, and slowly opened my mouth. He quickly placed my balled up shirt inside my mouth, while pulling out a roll of duct tape. My eyes widened in horror when I realized this was also going across my mouth, to hold the cloth in place. My breath became rapid as he secured the tape, and ran a finger from my chin to between my breasts.

“You like that don’t you? I cant afford to have you screaming like that. Not anymore. Though, it really doesn’t matter if you do. No one can hear you. No one for miles. I really enjoy watching you all tied up and helpless. It thrills me supremely. I live here, in this place, by myself. No one will know that you disappeared. I know your kind. One of those slutty teenagers who think they can tease, but don’t like the consequences. I know you. I know everything about you. I have been watching you around town. Watching you flirt shamelessly, shaking your ass to tease me. You know me too little one. You know me well. You have felt my eyes watching you, and burning holes through your clothing. You enjoyed being watched, didn’t you?”

I shook my head hard, thrashing my body against the mattress, making gurgling sounds through the material gagging my mouth. His laughter burned through my ears and tears poured hard down my face. I felt so sick, horrible, disgusting.

“So Renee, what do you want me to do next?”, his cruel voice echoed, and I let my body fall limp.


19-12-2007, 04:33 PM
Me oso come and support bro birdies and bro beary for their stories :D

19-12-2007, 04:39 PM
Me oso come and support bro birdies and bro beary for their stories :D

Wow....Tiko Optimus_Prime so fast come here liao , I so far only contribute two stories and one more coming up .

TITLE : Master Slave

Silk wanted to know about Michael’s experience as a slave so as they lay in bed later that night, he told her everything.

It began on my seventeenth birthday; he began as she lay on his chest. My parents had made me stay at school for the holidays and I was really depressed. Christmas is no fun by yourself, but when you throw a Christmas Eve birthday into the mix, it makes for one hell of a lonely time. So I spent the whole holiday at school with the few others that had also been left behind. Now mind you, our holidays begin the Wednesday before Thanksgiving and don’t end till the first Monday after New Years, so that’s a long time to spend without loved ones.

So anyway, we had some fake ID’s and had been going to this bar regularly where we also met some girls from the all girls school five miles from our school. Drinking and sex were the order of the day most days. I had gotten sick and tired of what I could only call normal sex by that time and was just usually going through the motions with a girl. I would screw her, get my rocks off and pass out. Hell I don’t even know if they came most of the time. I just didn’t care.

So my birthday came, and we found ourselves in the bar as usually, drinking to what the bartender thought was my twenty-fourth birthday. Some girl was coming on to me, but I just could get up enough gumption to care. Then she walked in the bar.

Right off the bat there was something different about her. She exuded dominance and sexuality. All the guys tried hitting on her but she blew them off. I kept catching her watching me and finally she slid into the seat next to me at the bar. She leaned over and bit my ear, which turned me on instantly.

“I know you’re not twenty-four,” she whispered.

Turning and giving her a cocky grin, I said, “Sure I am wanna see my ID?”

“No,” she purred in my ear, “I am pretty sure it’s a fake and if the cops were to come they would knew it for sure.”

I glanced at her wondering if she was a narc. Shit I thought and turned to leave, time to get the hell out of here. Before my feet hit the floor, she grabbed my arm and turned me back around to face her.

“Don’t worry my pet. No one is coming,” She said with a sexy smile, “Tell you what, come home with me, and I won’t tell the bartender. Your little game can be our little secret.”

I studied her; she seemed to be in her mid twenties. I wondered what she wanted with a young stud like me. Then a light bulb flashed, “Look, I don’t pay for sex lady.”

She laughed, “Don’t worry pretty boy, I don’t want you to pay with money,” then she got serious, “Now come home with me or I’ll tell the bartender your real age,” when I still resisted, she added, “Come pretty boy, trust me.”

Trust me, those words came to mean a great deal to me over the next year. They were spoken whenever I was hesitant and even now I find them coming from my own mouth as I teach you. So trust her I did, and I left the bar and got in her car with her. She took me to her home. As she let us in, I remarked that if she was hooker, she was doing really well.

To be continue

19-12-2007, 04:41 PM
She led me into the living room and told me to sit as she fixed us some drinks. As she brought them to the couch, handing me one, she finally asked, “So how old are you really?”

“Seventeen today,” I informed her proudly.

She gave a low whistle and gave me a grave look. Then she thought better of what she was thinking and said, “Okay, I know who you are Michael St. Paul, so trust me when I say this isn’t about your money,” again those words.

I said okay as she slid into my lap and began kissing me. We necked on the couch for a while before she stood and led me to her bedroom. Once on the bed she took over and pressed me down on my back. Suddenly I felt cold steel snap closed on my wrist which was above my head. I jerked my wrist and began to push her off me.

She pushed me back down and said, “No Michael, trust me. I won’t hurt you. It’s part of the game.”

Something in her eyes told me that she was on the level, that I could trust her and so finally I allowed her to cuff my other wrist to the bed. Next she tied my ankles also. As soon as I was secure, she jumped up and grabbed a few items off her dresser. I strained my neck trying to see what she was up to. Then she approached the bed and I saw a pair of scissors in her hand.

“If you make a sound I will stop and send you home, is that understood,” She asked.

When I nodded she proceeded to cut my clothes from my body, with no regard to the fact that my pants cost a hundred and forty-five dollars and my silk shirt was a three hundred and twenty dollar specially made for me one of a kind.

Once I was naked, she placed a blind fold over my eyes. It made me nervous but I felt that I could trust her so I gave into the feelings. She left for a few moments and when she returned I heard her light a match and smelled a candle. She came up to the bed and I felt something caress me. It started at my neck and when down to my feet. I didn’t know what it was until she brought it down in a light sting on my thigh. A riding crop, I now knew. The sting didn’t hurt but the reaction to it seemed to shoot straight to my cock.

Next she straddled me and I felt ice on my chest, then just when it got too cold, something hot dripped on the spot where the ice had been; hot wax. I arched up in response and she slapped my nipple with the crop.

“Down boy,” she laughed. She then changed tactics, “Stick out your tongue,” She ordered.

Trusting her, I did as ordered. I felt silly laying there with my tongue sticking out but did not have time to think about as she leaned over and bit me on the tongue.

“Are you a good boy or a bad boy,” She asked.

Not totally knowing what she meant, I replied, “A good boy.”

“Not after tonight,” Came a laugh.

Then I felt her shift on the bed and felt her legs on either side of my face, “Stick out your tongue,” She ordered again.

I again did as ordered and this time I got a different feeling inside me. Slowly she lowered herself over my face and told me to lick her. She rode my face till she was on the brink of cumming and the stopped and shifted around yet again. She is the one who taught me to pleasure a woman with my tongue also. Suddenly I felt something cold on the tip of my cock. She had taken a piece of ice and was rubbing it just around the tip. Then she placed the ice in her mouth and crushed it up and proceeded to give my first every blow job. High school girls were not into that yet so I was pretty inexperienced.

To be continue

19-12-2007, 04:42 PM
She kept this up till I was close to cumming and the stopped. Next she spent what seemed like an hour kissing and rubbing every inch of my body. What I didn’t know was that she was also inspecting me. It felt like heaven even though she would also deliver little slaps with the crop here and there. The slaps hurt a little bit, but it was a good hurt.

Finally she asked with a teasing sound in her voice, “Do you want it?”

“Yes I hissed,” through clinched teeth.

Smack came the crop, “Yes what? From now on, you’re my slave and I am your Mistress.”

“Yes my Mistress,” I said.

She then slowly lowered herself on my cock and started to ride me. After a few moments she started to shake and came so hard that she collapsed on top of me. After she regained her strength I could tell that she still meant to tease me when she asked, “Would you like me to continue slave.”

“Yes my Mistress,” I begged.

“Then I will sit here on top of you and if you want it, you will have to do all the work,” she said with a hint of laughter in her voice.

So being still cuffed and tied down, I somehow found a way and when I came it was the best of my entire life up to that point. Later I had bruises on my wrists and ankles for over a week but it was worth it.

Finally she got up and cleaned me off but left me still tied to the bed. She covered me up and told me to sleep for a while. I tried but was too keyed up and nervous to give into sleep. I heard her take a shower and could smell the soap she used. It is funny how smells are something a slave remembers and notices especially when they are blindfolded. I could smell her and the candle and the smells have stayed with me for life.

After her shower was over, I could hear her moving around the room, but she said nothing to me. Suddenly I felt her lips on my soft cock once again and with in seconds it was hard. Then she stopped and untied me and let me go. As I took off the blindfold, I noticed a pair of jeans and shirt on the chair next to the bed.

“Get dressed,” she told me.

I dresses and she led me out to her car. She drove me back to the bar and as I got out of the car, she handed me a card with her address and phone number on it and said, “See you tomorrow night slave,” and after a yes my Mistress from me, she drove away.

I stood there for a minute or two, then got in my car and went back to school since all my friends had already left the bar. Once back at school and in the privacy of my own room, I thought over what had just occurred and decided that it was the best sex I had ever had. I knew then that my life was changed forever; I was ruined for normal sex. While I didn’t necessarily like being her slave, I knew I could put up with it for a while. Somehow I would have to tell her that I would rather be on the other side. I wanted to be the one giving orders, giving punishment. I wanted to be the Master.


19-12-2007, 08:08 PM
wa wa, bro beary (No.9) also here to show support to bro birdie8819...
good good..
very nice n sexy stories...

bro birdie8819, waiting for your stories...;)

19-12-2007, 10:08 PM
wa wa, bro beary (No.9) also here to show support to bro birdie8819...
good good..
very nice n sexy stories...

bro birdie8819, waiting for your stories...;)

Thanks Tiko beary for posting new story and Tiko C_L for supporting this thread . Pai Seh also cause these few days very busy in office and only limited time at home for surfing net niah . Sigh.....even sometimes no time to search for new stories ,bo bian lor holidays & year end cuming mah but will my best to post more sexciting stories . :p

Ops forgot about TIKO NO 8 OP san KUM SIA for cuming in to support hor !!!

19-12-2007, 10:28 PM
same same, last minute an oversea customer came to do testing...
now still stuck at office.
bro BY knows me best...we are almost in the same line...:(

19-12-2007, 10:39 PM
same same, last minute an oversea customer came to do testing...
now still stuck at office.
bro BY knows me best...we are almost in the same line...:(

Yup ! I know lah Tiko no.7 . Take care hor !!! ;)

20-12-2007, 12:11 AM
Good The Early Morning To All Readers !!! :)

Well I think maybe I'll post one or two short stories before bedtime and will continue in the late morning . Pai Seh !!! :p

Here's the first story - Title : Home Early

Besides the lights, the next thing that seemed out of the ordinary was the smell, the moment he closed the front door behind him, he detected the aroma of burning incense. He was about to yell out to her, when all at once he recalled that about a month ago he thought he detected the faint smell incense, but Sylvia had just laughed it off and told him that she had spilled some vanilla while cooking, and that must be what he was smelling. He hadn't given it another though until this very moment, but the odor hanging heavy in the air was definitely incense!

"Why would she lie about something like that," he thought, while quietly climbing the carpeted stairway?!? The closer he got to the spare bedroom at the end of the hall the stronger the aroma got, and from the partially open door he could see a very dim light being cast by what seemed to be that of a candle. He silently pushed the door slightly more ajar, and as his eyes accustomed themselves to the candle light, he almost fainted from what he was seeing!!! There on the bed spread eagle, with her hands and feet tied to each corner of the bed frame, was his beautiful blonde wife of five years, lying naked before a huge black man, who from what Fred could see, was completely naked as well!!!

Appalled yet totally mesmerized, Fred watched in utter disbelief as Sylvia writhed around on the bed, while begging for her lover to fuck her!!! In their own private sex life, Sylvia never used dirty language of any kind, but here, with this black stranger, she was begging him to fuck her in the most vile language he had ever heard outside of a locker room!!! Fred could see Sylvia's blonde haired pussy gaping wide open, obviously in a state of high sexual excitement, but what really stunned him, however, was when the black man turned partly sideways, and Fred got his first look at the pecker of this intruder!!!

"My, god," he whispered out loud, "it must be ten inches long!!!" As he was to find out, that estimate wasn't far wrong!!! His wife, by now was in a state of high sexual frenzy, bucked her hips up, lewdly displaying her pussy for her lover to see while begging, "Please, master, fuck me now, I need it so badly!!!" Without so much as a word, the black giant slid onto the bed and guided his erection into Sylvia's tight bulging cunt while a low guttural growl that turned into and out right scream escaped her lips as each inch disappeared into her love tunnel!!!

When about eight inches was securely buried inside of her, Sylvia's vagina shuddered several times, and then spasmed hard in orgasm around the thick cudgel that filled her void!!! Fred just stood there in wide eyed wonder as his wife was reamed out by the incredible love rod being wielded by her black master!!! Even more incredible, Fred's own six incher was now as hard as a piece of blue steel in his trousers! Lost in his own thoughts, Fred never even noticed when like a flash, the big black man leaped off of his wife and pulled open the door, where he stood towering over the still crouched over Fred!

A terrified Fred didn't make a move, until a huge hand grabbed him by the collar and wrenched him to his feet! "Who are you spying on, you little puke," spat the black master!?! In a small weak voice, Fred tried to take the offense by asking, "What are you doing in my house, I want you out right now!?!" The black giant just stared a Fred for a second, and then turning to Sylvia asked, "You're married to this!?!" Sylvia, still tied to the bed, not even looking slightly embarrassed, replied softly, "Yes, that's Fred, he's my husband."

The black man looked back to Fred, laughed and said, "Well, Freddie, welcome to the party as he dragged Fred like he was a rag doll and then flung him onto the bed with his wife and ordered, "Take off your clothes!" Defiantly Fred replied, "No chance, now get out here before I call the police!!!" A second later, Fred was stunned as the back of the master's hand connected hard with the side of his face, causing him to momentarily lose consciousness! "Now get undressed unless you want some more," he said evenly!!!

Still a little shaken from the shot to the face, Fred removed his clothing until he was stark naked. "Hey Syl, look at this will ya," the master said laughingly, "I think he liked out little performance!!!" In utter shame Fred bowed his head, unable to hide his erection from the taunting black giant! Staring down at the two white slaves, the master thought for a few minutes on what to do with them, until a wide grin spread across his face, he had just the plan for this short dicked little pecker head, and he was sure he wasn't going to like it one little bit!!!

Continue next page ........

20-12-2007, 12:12 AM
Grabbing Fred by the hair, the master pulled him roughly to the edge of the bed until his face was only inches from the now low hanging piece of black meat that only moments before had been buried deep in his wife's pussy! In a hard caustic voice the master asked Fred, "Your white bitch just loves sucking this black pecker, I think you're gonna make a nice bitch too, so suck it, and do a good job or I'll have to beat you again, got it!?!"

Tears began welling up in his eyes, he had never in his whole life suffered such humiliation!!! Right here in front of his naked wife he was going to have to suck on a huge black pecker!!! Knowing that if he didn't comply he would be severely beaten, Fred leaned forward and took the head into his mouth and with uncertain strokes began licking it! The master looked over to Sylvia and opined, "You're bitch has a nice mouth, almost as good as yours!!!"

If you could have seen his face, Fred's cheeks were turning a bright red from the embarrassment of it all, but much to his consternation, he felt his own pecker begin to stiffen even more as he tongued the huge black member!!! The master reached down and gave it a little squeeze and announced to Sylvia, "I think we have a natural born cocksucker here, we should change his name to Frederika!!!" Sylvia was watching in utter fascination as her husband orally satisfied her master, and strangely enough she felt happy for him, because she knew the wonderful pleasure that could be derrived by such an honor!!!

Fred sucked on the huge pole for another ten minutes or so, until the master ordered him to stop and mount his wife. Sylvia, still spread wide open, moaned softly as her husband entered her dripping pussy, and while Fred began stroking in and out of her blonde muffy, he was completely unaware of what was happening behind him! The black master had squeezed a squirt of oil into his hand and was in the process of lubricating his pecker, and not until Fred felt the head pushing against his tight bung hole did he realize that he was going to get his ass fucked!!!

"No, please no," he begged, but it was no use, the black giant was just too big and powerful for him to fight off, and with a hard lunge, Fred's virgin asshole was taken by the ten inch black satisfier! At first the pain was brutal, and Fred sensed that he was being torn apart. Knowing that to resist was futile, Fred tried to relax his muscles to allow easier entry by the invading black shaft, and much to his surprise, the more he relaxed, the more turned on he became!!! Here he was, fucking his wife's pussy, while his own asshole was being shafted by his black master!!!

Sylvia too realized the gravity of the situation, that her husband was now a fuck doll for her black master, and that she was sure that both of them would from now on be willing submissives before the huge black pecker that was in need constant attention! Fred and his master were now stroking in tandem, and both of their peckers were on the verge of orgasm! Fred had heard his wife beg to be fucked many times in the past, but now, it was unbelievable but true, that both he and Sylvia were begging to be fucked harder, she by him, and he by their black master!!!

It was amazing, the sexual organs of all three participants had completely taken over the will of their owners!!! None of them, no matter how hard they tried could have stopped the rock that was now rolling down the hill!!! The two peckers stiffened at the exact same moment, and a virgin asshole and a well fucked cunt were quickly pumped full of hot jism!!! All three of them strained to get every last bit of pleasure from the ebbing orgasm, and when it was finally over, they all collapsed in a heap on top of Sylvia!!!

"So this is how you spend your time when I'm away," teased Fred to Sylvia!?! She didn't answer, because she couldn't, the huge black cock was now back in her mouth, and a look of contentment spread across her beautiful face. Fred too felt a calmness come over him, as he knew that from now on, he would also be a slave to the thick black erection that had just fucked his ass!!!

THE END !!! :p :D

20-12-2007, 12:16 AM
Here another interesting one - Title : Gender Disfunction . Enjoy !!! :p

"You both know why you're here, and I hope we can help you get yourselves straightened out," the doctor said, "it won't be easy, but if we all work together I think we can get the job done!" "You can say one thing," the doctor went on, "you're both in very exclusive company, as less the one tenth of one percent of the American population is a true hermaphrodite!" As I see from your files, both you and your parents have decided against surgery, Dr. Winslow intoned, "of course later on if either of you decides to go that route that will be entirely up to you, I'm here simply to get along with your dual set of genitals!"

Hearing the phrase "dual set of genitals", both Steffi and Ginger both turned a bright shade of red, and Dr. Winslow while noticing this right away said, "We might as well get used to talking about this subject together, because it's vital that we get everything out in the open!" Opening one of the files, Dr. Winslow asked, "It says here, Steffi, that you have a functional penis, is that true?" With her head down, an embarrassed Steffi replied in a barely audible voice, "Yes, it's true."

Putting down Steffi's file, the doctor picked up and opened Ginger's file and asked her the same question, and got the same answer. "Okay, Steffi," asked the doctor, "being eighteen you must masturbate quite often, do you finger your vagina or just use your penis?" "Both, ma'am," Steffi replied. "What gives you the most pleasure, dear," asked the doctor, while all the time writing down the girls' answers on a yellow legal pad. Now loosening up a bit, Steffi went into a little more detail, "I like both, but when I cum, it's always with my penis!" "What about you, Ginger," questioned the doctor? "

The same with me," she replied, I like both but cum with my penis!" "Very good," the doctor said, while finishing up her notes, "now I think we're ready to move on!"

Standing up and walking around to the front of the desk, Dr. Winslow, now directly in front of the two girls said, "Now it's time to show each other that you're not alone in this, so each one of you, please take off all of your clothing!" Again both girls looked at each other, and with red faces, stood up and began stripping, and while each girl had a penis, from all outward appearances they were totally female, both with pretty faces, full bosoms, and feminine hips! When they were finally down to their bras and panties, Dr. Winslow thought to herself how normal they both looked!

Each girl hesitated a moment, and the doctor prodded them on with, "Come on now ladies, off with the bras first, and then the panties!" When their bras fell away, two set of very firm teenage breast sat proudly on chests, causing the doctor to comment, "My, both of you have such beautiful breasts, any woman would be happy to have them for her own!!! Both Steffi and Ginger replied at the same time, "Thank you Dr. Winslow," as they began slipping their panties off of their hips.

Continue next page ......

20-12-2007, 12:18 AM
No matter how often she saw it, Dr. Danni Winslow never got used to seeing a a penis sticking out of the crotch of such pretty young girls!!! Ginger had a very small penis, about two inches in it's flaccid state, while Steffi's was much larger, almost the size of a normal male. Sitting on the edge of her desk, Dr. Winslow motioned for the girls to come to her, and both of them inched forward until they were with in inches her.

Gently taking both organs in each of her hands, Doctor Winslow slowly began masturbating their quickly hardening members, so when they were fully erect, Ginger was about three and a half inches long, while Steffi was a good five inches and quite thick! As she slowly jerked their peckers, Dr. Winslow asked, "Have either of you ever had another person touch your penis, I mean besides a physician or medical personnel?!? "No," they both replied, but it was obvious that both of them were enjoying the experience very much!!! Now increasing her pace, the doctor offered, "You may each play with your breasts if you want to that usually is very helpful in reaching a climax!!!"

Soon, firm nipples were being squeezed and pinched, as the two eighteen year olds felt their penises begin getting ready to ejaculate sperm! Dr. Winslow was really amazed at development of young Steffi's penis, it was really long, thick, and hard for a hermaphrodite, who mostly had cocks like Ginger's, fairly short and thin! When she was sure they were ready to cum, Dr. Winslow ordered, "Okay, girls, finger your vaginas when you ejaculate," and as if they were powerful magnets, Steffi and Ginger's hands shot down to their crotches, where they buried two fingers each into their dripping pussies!

The two penises were now at their full tumescence, and from years of experience, the doctor sensed that both girls were right on the verge of cumming! Steffi was first, and a low guttural moan was accompanied by steaming torrent of cum that shot all over the doctor's skirt! Ginger, watching wide eyed, couldn't hold back another second, and her own penis convulsed and sent a smaller, if not any less hot load on Danni Winslow's leg!!!

Both Steffi and Ginger were a little rubbery legged after their orgasms, and they both sat down slightly winded. Steffi was the first to speak, an said apologetically, "I'm sorry about your skirt Dr. Winslow, I just couldn't hold it back!" Ginger too piped in with her own apology, but Dr. Winslow just laughed it off, calling it a natural "job hazard"! Danni Winslow looked the two young women over, marveling at how normal they seemed, that is until you looked between their legs! After several moments of reflection, Dr.Winslow continued, "That was very good, girls, both of you had very nice ejaculations and should be very proud, and while I know that it's hard for you to understand, since you are the way you are, your self esteem demands that you love your penis as much as your vagina!"

"I also know that both of you feel you can never have a "normal" sex life, well that couldn't be further from the truth, and while it's probably true that you won't have a relationship with a man, think about what it would be like if you two were to become life partners!" Danni let that question hang in the air, sensing that both girls were rolling that possibility over in their minds. She then went on, "Both of you are the same age, pretty, from the same middle class back ground, and most of all, you are sexually compatible." "Now since both of you know about each others fears and needs, it only makes sense that you try to make a life together!" "For that reason, I want to try a little experiment, okay?!?"

Continue next page .....

20-12-2007, 12:20 AM
"Ginger," Dr. Winslow asked, "would please spread your legs wide apart and expose your crotch to us?!?" "Very good, now Steffi, don't you think that Ginger's penis is just adorable, so small and delicate, like a dainty flower?!?" Steffi had to admit that Ginger had a very pretty penis, and that looking at it made her own member stiffen! With the two other women watching her private parts, Ginger couldn't help herself, and in a matter of seconds she was erect and ready for action!

"Now Steffi, you can see that Ginger is excited," Dr. Winslow went on, "and I think that as her new friend, you should help her out by sucking her little erection, don't you think!?!" Steffi, still staring at the cute little member, looked into Ginger's eyes to see if that was all right with her. A slight nod of her head was all Steffi needed, and in a flash she took the little hardon into her mouth and began sucking it gently! Ginger moaned loudly as her little prick responded to its first cock sucking, and Steffi worked her tongue even faster on hearing Ginger's moans of pleasure!

"Good job, Steffi," Dr. Winslow intoned, "now finish her off and swallow the load!" Never in either of their lives had Steffi or Ginger though that they would ever be having sex with another person, but right here and now, Ginger was letting loose her second gusher in less than fifteen minutes! Even though it was small, Steffi was unbelievably turned on by Ginger's mini dick, so when the first blast of cum filled her mouth, she swallowed it down greedily!

"Well, girls," asked the doctor, "how was that!?!" "Oh, wow," sighed Ginger, "that was the best, having a mouth on my penis was just heaven!!!" Steffi, nodding her head in agreement chimed in, "She tasted absolutely wonderful, I just loved sucking her off!!!" "I'm glad," rejoined Dr. Winslow, because now we're going to try something a little different, Ginger, you stand up and lean forward onto the desk and spread your legs wide apart, and you Steffi, take your place directly behind her!"

Both girls got into their positions, and the doctor announced, "Are you afraid, Ginger, because I want you to relax and let Steffi enter your vagina with her penis!" Ginger shivered a little, but in a quiet voice said, "I'm ready, go ahead!" "Okay, Steffi, take it easy at first, you don't want to hurt her," the doctor said, "now slip it in slowly!" Steffi slid her thick pecker up and down Ginger's drooling vagina, and when she thought she was ready, slid it into tight virgin pussy! This time, both girls sighed and moaned in unison, Steffi because of the wonderful feeling on the head of her dick, and Ginger because her vagina was being stretched hard for the first time in her life! "Okay, hon," ordered the doctor, "faster now, in and out, in and out!!!"

Steffi didn't need to be told twice, and her feminine ass became a pile driver, ramming her five inch piece of steel in and out of Ginger's defenseless quim!!! As Steffi pounded away, her boobs bounced up and down, which looked unbelievably sexy in combination with the fuck toy hanging between her legs! When she was about to shoot her load, Steffi looked into Dr. Winslow's eyes and begged, "Finger me now, I'm so close!!!" Reaching around and finding Steffi's moving pussy, Dr. Winslow let her fingers slide inside the wet box while almost immediately Steffi stiffened as her pecker unleashed a spurting load of spunk deep into Ginger's love hole!!!

When they were all dressed and sitting back in their seats, Dr. Winslow asked, "Well, what do you think!?!" Again like school girls, they both giggled and replied, "Partners for life!!!

THE END !!! :p :D

20-12-2007, 12:23 AM
OK ! Here's the last story for today - Title : The Idea . Enjoy !!! ;)

How it all began.

It all started with a crazy idea. Sat in a public bar, Mick and I were simply bouncing ideas off each other for possible ideal jobs. He turned to me and said the best job in the world has to be filming those porno stars to which I replied No� The best job in the world would be filming everyday housewives and their dirty little fantasies

He almost instantly agreed. We both looked at each other and simultaneously said could we! So one week later we had developed our idea and produced the literature for FANTASY to REALITY. We bought two digital camcorders and placed our first advert in a swinger's magazine. Well we were expecting a long slow wait till our company name had become better known. Triple X enterprises was appropriate but we shortened it to T X enterprises for modesty's sake.

The Doctor fetish.

All names changed to protect the guilty.

We were approached by a 23 year old woman, Cassandra Crabtree; she was 5'6 tall short cropped blonde hair (almost boyish in appearance) vital statistics 36 � 28 � 35. We met her in her local public house and sat in a corner when she confided her fantasy to us.

We asked the sort of time scale for this as her fantasy posed us a few problems equipment wise. As soon as possible was her reply and she handed us an envelope with �250 in as a deposit against any expenses. We gave her a code name and took a contact number and said we will be in touch.

Having made several enquires about hiring venues with studio type accommodation; we drew a blank finding anything resembling a doctor's surgery. How ever a contact from my previous employment in security put us on to two things. 1. A company that hired theatrical props and a self storage company that turned a blind eye to what the storage were used for. We could even hire the area by the hour if need be.

Again my D I Y skills came in handy as we made bolt together false walls which when painted would suffice for the doctors surgery. We manage to hire a medical exam table but got several funny looks when we asked for it to be delivered to a self storage address. I decided to level with the woman taking the order and explained about our company.

I Contacted Cassandra, and arranged to meet to show her the photo's of her doctor for approval, she chose Bob, my ex Security manager. The nurse was more of a challenge; I only had two photos of women. Sandie the nurse from our first film, who had agreed to sign on with us, and my soon to be live in slave Karen.

Cassandra chose Sandie, especially when I told her she was actually a real nurse. A date was arranged for the filming and everything was Go. Cassandra asked me what the final cost was likely to be. I explained that out of her �250 deposit I had paid out �25.00 for the storage area, �35.00 for the hire of the exam table, �40.00 for timber and sheeting to make the room look like a surgery. So by the Time I paid �50.00 expenses to the two other stars she had only �50.00 left to cover incidentals like speculums, latex gloves and costumes. I estimated she would need to find a further �200 to cover costs of filming and editing. She agreed and asked me to walk her to a cash point where she would give me the cash there and then. I explained that was not the way we worked the balance would be due upon handing over the final DVD. What if I decided not to pay you though she said. Oh we never worry about that because until final payment is made, the film is our property and would be sold to an internet site for more than enough to cover our costs I replied. Then the only worry for the customer would be whether or not their neighbours got to access the internet file I added. I can see how that would persuade even the meanest of women to pay up! she laughed.

Continue next page ..........

20-12-2007, 12:25 AM
We shook hands and I left having everything sorted for a Wednesday night filming. I checked with Bob and Sandie and both were available for that night.

Wednesday daytime, was a bit rushed for Mick and I, we had to deliver the backdrops and bolt them together, and be there to accept delivery of the examination bed, sort out other bits of furniture to compliment the surgery. So by 4 pm we were both hungry and knackered. We knew the stars would not arrive till 9.pm after the main storage depot had closed.

Mick had really out done himself this time he had managed to pick up from a second source a metal examination drawer unit on wheels. A backless stool on wheels. The gowns to be used by the GP and the nurse came from Sandie as did the plain blue open backed gown for Cassandra to wear.

When Sandie turned up, she handed me a black case and said These things went missing two weeks ago from where I work and have not been missed so you may keep this for future endeavours! I checked them out, there were Stethoscope, three different Speculums, two boxes of latex gloves, a box of surgical masks, plastic spatula's as used in the real clinics. She even produced a blood pressure hand operated unit, but said this unfortunately will have to be returned. I could not thank her enough, I handed her expenses and promised her another �40 for the equipment she had supplied.

We were finally all set, the lighting was in place, and the stars had arrived and were changing. Lights, Action, rolling.

Cassandra led by Sandie entered the room, was assisted up on to the Examination table, her legs were placed in the stirrups and her gown discreetly pull up to display her cunt. Dr Bob entered the room and walked over to Cassandra, introduced himself to her and said Are you ok, with the fact that this examination is outside normal surgery hours? Cassandra answered Yes Doctor, its good of you to fit me in because my employers would not allow me time off during the day.

Dr Bob then introduced Sandie This is nurse Stevens, who will be assisting me The two women nodded their heads to each other. Seating himself on the stool between Cassandra's legs he asked What seems to be the problem, Miss Crabtree? Please call me Cassandra. She replied. It's just that I get uncomfortable when my boyfriend and I make love. It always ends up hurting me so I can not enjoy the experience! She added. OH and May I ask is your boyfriend very well endowed. Dr. Bob asked. No that's just it, even fully hard he is only four inches and really thin at that came her reply. So you think the problem lies with in you, I take it? asked Dr Bob. I don't know, but if it keeps happening I am afraid I will lose him she responded.

Several questions later, Cassandra, I am going to suggest a little experiment, all your replies seem to indicate a lubrication problem Dr Bob suggested. Please feel free to refuse if you think it strange he continued, nurse Stevens here will stimulate your body until you're on the verge of an orgasm and then I will examine you! he offered. That is a strange sort to exam, but I am desperate to find a solution, so carry on said a shaking Cassandra.

Sandie came forward and slowly removed the gown covering Cassandra's 36 B breasts, Turning and folding the gown she placed it on the cabinet. Will you stay and observe, Dr? asked Sandie. If it will not interfere with the process! he replied. Oh, please Stay Dr, I feel more comfortable with you both being present! Cassandra said. Very well, Cassandra, if you insist. I will just stand here by your head and observe your reactions! the Dr replied. By now Sandie was stood between Cassandra's open legs. She reached forward gently rubbing her palms over Cassandra rapidly hardening nipples. A low moan escaped Cassandra's lips. Does that feel Good, Cassandra? asked the Dr. OH yes, I can't believe how good a woman's touch could be! she rasped.

Just wait then, Cassandra. See how you feel when I start licking your clit! Sandra quipped. Oh I really can't wait, you're a sexy nurse, Sandra Cassandra added. As Sandra lowered her head towards Cassandra's cute cunt, Cassandra slipped her left hand off the table and came into contact with bare flesh. Raising her head and looking where her hand had come to rest. She suddenly realized that the doctor had very little on beneath his green surgical gown. Gingerly she raised her hand beneath the hem of the gown. Bob smiled down at her. Her hand confirmed that bob was indeed naked beneath his gown as her hand closed around his throbbing hard cock.

Continue next page ......

20-12-2007, 12:26 AM
May I see? Cassandra asked. Of course you may, Cassandra. Bob replied. Bob then lifted his gown, exposing his eight inch rock hard cock. WOW, that's so big and so hard, can I suck it please, Dr? she purred. Bob moved closer to Cassandra and she bobbed her head down till her lips made contact with the purple head. Sandie was now busy probing Cassandra's cunt with her tongue as Bob began sliding his prick into Cassandra's mouth. Bob slipped his gown off and spoke to Sandie Come on Sandie, you're the only one still dressed, off with that gown! Reluctantly Sandie stopped her ministrations on Cassandra's cunt and steeped out of her gown.

Walking up beside Bob, She smiled and said Bet that feels so good, she seems a real pro at sucking cock! You wouldn't believe how skilful this little slut is! he replied. I bet she could be just as good licking your wet cunt, Sandie! he added. Cassandra stopped sucking on Bob's prick and looked at Sandie, I've never sucked on a cunt before, but I am willing to try. Hop up her and let's see what I can do Cassandra sighed. Sandie carefully placed her knees either side of Cassandra's head and lowered her cunt towards the girl's mouth. Bob meanwhile went and stood between Cassandra's legs. Sliding a finger into Cassandra's cunt, he asked Any Sign of the pain you were talking about, Cassandra? Cassandra mumbled into Sandie's cunt. Before Sandie raised herself up and allowed Cassandra to answer. No, all of this seems so horny and great, I feel wonderful!

How about this then? Dr Bob asked, as he eased his prick into her tight cunt. No that feels even better, Dr! she replied. Bob slowly began to fuck her cunt with long slow strokes. Suddenly he fully withdrew his prick and Sandie leaned down to suck it clean of Cassandra's juices. Bob reached over to the side and removed a large speculum from the top drawer of the cabinet. Stepping back he slowly inserted it into Cassandra's Cunt, by manipulating the screws and slides, he opened wide Cassandra's cunt. He leaned forward and gently blew into the ribbed interior of her cunt. Cassandra moaned as her body gave an involuntary shiver. Sandie lowered her cunt back to Cassandra's mouth and said Come on Bitch, back to the job in hand, I want to fill your mouth with my cum juice! Cassandra resumed her feverish licks of Sandie's cunt and quickly both girls neared their climax. Bob not being a proper doctor was fascinated with the effect of Cassandra's approaching climax had on her cunt lining. The void seemed to flood with juices as the muscles rippled around the speculum. He then released the speculum and sensing the natural lubrication on it would be sufficient, he slide it into Cassandra's anal ring.

Once fully embedded, he began opening it up again. Until it would stretch the anal ring no further. He then reintroduced his prick into Cassandra's cunt and began forcefully fucking her. He said Tell me if I hurt you or your pains start, Cassandra Cassandra was too busy drinking down the clear nectar from Sandie's cunt to reply. Bob noted how much tighter her cunt felt with anal ring stretched, No wonder women like being double fucked he thought to himself.

By now Sandie and Cassandra had achieved a second orgasm apiece and Sandie started to lift herself off her willing licker below her. She walked round behind Bob on wobbly legs. She stroked his arse cheeks and then slowly inserted her finger into his arse. This in turn caused Bob to firstly shorten his strokes until he became used to the finger now touching his prostrate.

This stimulation proved too much for Bob, He felt his balls tighten and just managed to withdraw his cock before the first spurt arced up and onto Cassandra's pert tits. As his climax subsided the spurts reach less distances until the final few spurts collected in Cassandra's belly button. Sandra quickly walked round the side of the table and promptly licked the streams of spunk from Cassandra's tits. She could not resist the chance to nip her left nipple between her teeth and was rewarded with further sighs coming from Cassandra. Then Sandra continued to suck up all the spunk on Cassandra's body. Well Cassandra, to be honest I can not see why you and your boyfriend were experiencing the problems you described! Dr Bob said.

Sandie added May be we need a further session with your boyfriend present to see what he may be doing wrong! Cassandra said I would love another session especially like this one, but I am not sure John would be happy to join in Bob replied Yeah but if you did not tell him what would happen and let Sandie and I coax him into the action just as we have done to you

Everybody then dressed and I noticed all three swap phone numbers as Mick and I began packing up the filming equipment. We broke down the Scenery and decide to hire the lock up to store them in.

Two weeks later I presented Cassandra with her finalised DVD and presented her with her final bill. She could not thank me enough saying My fantasy was great, but filming it easily surpassed that. I have no hesitation in recommending your company to my close friends I thanked her and left.

Footnote. Cassandra contacted us again three months later saying Could you arrange a follow up session exactly like the last one only this time with someone to play my boyfriend! I replied yes anything is possible I will be in touch when I have arranged possible boyfriend! I added.

The End !!! :p :D

Good The Night To All Readers And Sweet Dreams . ;)

20-12-2007, 09:54 AM
wooooo.................nice examination. I also wished to be examined, hahaha morning wake up read this makes me hardon, dunno what to do......hahaha

20-12-2007, 10:18 AM
Good Morning Lao Da ! :)

Brother David_Ginola you're early today hor no go out meh . :D

I'll post one or two stories before bringing my son out , now making noise liao .

20-12-2007, 10:19 AM
One story coming up . Title : The Dog Show

I’m on my way to pay a bet. You and I were playing cards last night. And we bet that the loser had to flash as many people of the opposite sex at the Large Dog, dog show the next day. I lost.

At the LD dog show, there seemed to be more men there than women. As I wander around the show with you at my side I am already getting lingering looks, my thin backless sundress doing nothing to hide my curves or the unfettered state of my breasts. My heels only actuating the bareness of my legs, and lower thighs. My red hair was brushing against the top of my buttocks…as I walked.

We end up in a pavilion, almost a dog house really. It had a low canopy and 15 stalls. Each stall held a dog, some were German Shepherds, others were Rotwielers, and there were a couple of Labradors. And every single one was male. Also in the pavilion there was a raised area where the dogs are shown and judged.

Each of the dog’s owners is in the pavilion mingling and chatting. You leave me standing next to the raised stage area, while you go and mingle, with every stop you make glances are thrown my way and the men start grinning…a few leave and come back with a friend or 2. By the time you get back to me, someone is closing and locking the pavilion up…there are 25 men inside it.

You lead me over to a curtained off area I hadn’t noticed when I walked in, you told me to strip and hand you my clothes. I give you my dress but you let me keep my heels on. You then slip a collar around my neck…and I start to ask you what the hell is going on. You just look at me and say…you’re paying your bet.

You clip a leash onto the collar. A friend of yours appears next to you and you hand over the digital video camera you brought with you. He steps back, turns it on and pans around the pavilion before coming to rest on me. He pans the camera up and down my body…zooming in on my breasts…capturing my nipples hardening, then zooming in on to my shaved pussy, you holding my lips open so he can get a good look at the juices being produced. You turn me around and bend me over…he zooms in on my ass as your spread the cheeks and push a finger into my ass.

He walks into the crowd…you lead me out on to the raised area the camera trained on me most of the time…the others getting the reaction from the crowd of men. You tell everyone that I had lost a bet last night and this is how I was paying it back.

You lean down…pulling the lead after you…and attach it to an eye in the stage…this had the effect of bring me to my hands and knees. You start by slipping out of your clothes…and fucking my mouth.

Your hands tangling into my hair…pulling my head back and forth as you pump your hips…you press right down into my throat and cum shooting it straight into my stomach. You step back and stoop down…pulling out a cat o’ nine tails.

You lay that on the floor in front of me…you also lay out a riding crop, a cane, a wide leather belt, a paddle, and a wooden spoon. You step behind me and bring your hand down on my ass…SMACK….SMACK…SMACK.

You ask the assembled crowd who wants to spank my bitch…before we fuck her. Several hands go up as well as several voices. You pick out 10 men and get them to come up on stage. You hand out the implements…then the remaining four using their hands.

You line them up, You tell them they only have 5 hits…and that my breasts are also targets…but they will be targets for the men holding the cane and the wooden spoon. The man with the riding crop can have my pussy as a target but not to hit too hard.

The man with the paddle steps up first…he swings…the paddle lands with a hard thump and I scream. He swings again and again covering my ass in the 5 strokes. The next man can feel my ass turning red…and the heat as he uses his hand. They step up one by one till only 3 are left. One with the riding crop, one with the cane and the other with the wooden spoon.

You undo the lead from the stage and pull me up till my ass is resting on my heels….it hurts so I kneel up higher. You grin but say nothing. You nod to the man holding the wooden spoon. He steps up in front of me, he swings his hand down and SMACK my left breast right over my nipple. I let out a strangled scream, and then SMACK he hits the right one over the nipple…tears are running down my face.

He raises his arm again and brings it down on the top of my right breast and then again on my left. His last he directly between my breasts. I look down and my breasts have turned pink. The man with the cane steps up and brings it down hard across the top of my breasts…I howl. He then brings it down again across my nipples…tears are pouring down my cheeks.

You pinch my nipples between your fingers…I whimper…but my whimpers turn to moans of pain as you lift my breasts up by the sore swollen nipples. He brings the cane down on the undersides of my breast…causing me to scream. He slashes the cane across my nipples again quickly and then again same spot.

To be continue

20-12-2007, 10:20 AM
You press my shoulders forward getting my to lie my hot sore breasts on the floor after the camera gets a close up of the welts forming. You tell me to lift my ass up in the air and I do so…you spread my legs as wide as you can.

You bring your hand down on my ass a few times SMACK…SMACK…SMACK. The man with the riding crop steps up and hits the inside of my left thigh…I whimper…then against my right inside thigh. He runs it along between my lips coating it in my juices… He then slaps it against my lips one strike either side of my slit.

I’m moaning and whimpering…but with every sound I make you slap my ass with your hand…adding to the swollen sore heat of it…increasing the glowing redness. You tell me to reach down between my legs and pull open my pussy lips nice and wide.

I do as you say…exposing my clit to the air…and then pain explodes in my groin as he flicks the riding crop hard against my clit. Even as the pain hits me…I start to shiver and shake and then scream as I explode into orgasmic bliss.

You start grouping the men into 3’s…smallest penis sizes to the largest. As I was coming down from my cum…I was picked up and impaled on a cock…it wasn’t very long about 5 inches I’d say and very thin. Another cock…pressed its way into my mouth…It didn’t even reach my throat…and the last cock was shoved in to my ass.

These 3 cocks pumped in and out of their respective holes…the one in my mouth cumming first…shooting streams of cum down my throat not pulling out till I’d swallowed it all. The guy in my ass shot his cum next by the pulled out and shot it all over my ass and back.

The one in my pussy just pumped his cum into me before pulling out…the camera came in for a close up of his cum leaking out of my pussy. The next group stepped up and shoved their cocks into me. Again and again...till all 8 groups have fucked and cum in or on me. You step up and shove you cock into my mouth…fucking it hard. Shoving your cock down my throat.

You start cumming…shooting it in my mouth and on my face. You then tie the leash back to the floor. I’m tired after cumming with every second cock. You look down at me and get a small malicious smile on your face.

You give a signal and the dogs are released. They run up and their cold noses are all over me. I start to scream. You just laugh and tell me to shut up and enjoy. All of a sudden a long rough tongue starts working its way into my cunt.

It laps away making me shake and scream. Then a dog mounts me…shoving his cock into my mouth…fucking it hard and fast as only a dog can do. Another dog mounts up and starts fucking my cunt…pumping hard…his belly rubbing against my sore ass.

Each dog fucking my cunt…presses his knot in me before cumming. The dog’s cumming in my mouth…having swallow in case I drowned in dog cum. My pussy sore and red…any touch now setting off flickers of pain. Once all 15 of the dogs had, had their turn…they pissed on me…covering me in the piss and cum.

You motion up some of the men…and you all fuck me again cumming all over me…I’m moaning and crying in pain and arousal. All the men cumming on me and in me.

Covering me with it. Then you all stand around me and piss on me and in me…filling my ass and pussy with piss…the camera capturing all of it…the piss pouring down my legs. My swollen red ass. My sore swollen pussy lips. My welted tits. My cum and piss covered body.

You make me stand up and you put all my clothes and your toys back into your bag. The pavilion is unlocked. You take your camera and put it back into its case. You then grab the leash and lead me out to your car…you open the trunk and motion me inside. Telling me to get in the trunk. I climb in puzzled.

You close the trunk…and get in the car. You drive what seems like hours to me. When the car stops you open the trunk and pull me out. You hose and dry me off before tugging me into the building by the leash.

Inside there are a group of men. You hand them the camera…telling them to watch whats on it. They go into another room and do. You amuse yourself buy sticking things you find in the room in to my cunt and ass. When the men walk back in you have stuck a can into my ass, a bottle in my cunt and your cock down my throat.

The men chuckle when they see this. And say she will do nicely. The hand you a case…which you open…I can see money inside it. I wonder whats going on. You explain to me that from now on I don’t exist outside of this establishment. That I’m going to be the kinkiest whore there ever was. You had the leash over to the ringleader and leave. I cry out after you to take me home and not to leave me here but you ignore me and then my cries are shut off as a cock is shoved down my throat. You look back over your shoulder, and watch as the door slowly swings shut.

I never saw you again…but every night I entertain the men who come to this building with any perversity they can name and pay for.

The End

20-12-2007, 10:21 AM
One more for the road . Title : Coming Together

You left to go get ice and when you came back in the room, I was kneeling on the floor near the door. I had my head down palms on my thighs awaiting your command. A smile crosses your face as you come near.

I am still wearing the sexy skirt, stockings and shirt I had worn out to the bar and in this position you have a clear view down my shirt. My breasts are spilling over the top. This causes you to think and you turn to search for the riding crop I brought with me. Sighting it, you walk over to retrieve it and come back to stand before me. Using the handle you tip my head back so you can see my eyes. Neatly you flip the crop in the air and catch it by the handle.

Next you graze the tops of my breast with it and ask, “You like showing off your breasts don’t you?”

“I guess,” I begin to say and you bring the crop down in a stinging slap across the top of my left breast.

“The truth, slave,” you growl.

I swallow hard and said, “Yes Master, I love for men to look at my breasts.”

You smile at me and caress my chest some more, dipping into my ample cleavage. Teasing you bring it up to caress my shoulders and neck, then finally my lips. I stick my tongue out to give the crop a small lick and I hear you suck in a sharp breath. You kneel and grab a handful of hair and bring my lips to meet yours in a kiss that leaves us both breathless.

You stand again and order, “Remove the shirt slave.”

I do as ordered and resume my position with my head down.

You slap me across the shoulders and say, “Did I say put your head down? Look at me?”

I do as ordered and await your next command. You continue to tease me with the crop for a moment longer until a thought invades your mind causing a small smile to twitch your lips.

“You, my slave, are a naughty little tease. It was not nice how you teased me tonight at the bar. Rubbing me at the table and while we danced. I think you need punished for that, what do you think?” You ask

Knowing it is pointless to argue, I answer back submissively, “Yes, Master as you wish”

“Well then,” You say, “Assume the position.”

Not totally sure which you would like since we hadn’t ever got this far before I choose to remain kneeling and lower my front to the floor, leaving my ass up high in the air. I could feel a breeze and knew that my skirt was up over the top of my ass leaving me totally exposed.

You grab the chair from the desk; pulling it up next to me you take a seat. You rub the crop up my thighs to my ass as you speak, “You tell me that you can take this so I hope you didn’t lie to me. I want you to count them off as I do this and I want you to say thank you after each one. Is this clear?”

“Yes Master,” I say as ready myself hoping you know how to hit with a crop.

To be continue

20-12-2007, 10:23 AM
SMACK. “One, thank you Master,” I gasp as the first one hits, so far so good I think to myself.

SMACK. “Two, thank you Master,” as the next one stings my ass.

SMACK. “Three, thank you Master.” I now know you know what you are doing.

Finally all ten have been delivered and we are both equally impressed.

“Well slave, I am impressed you took that well, but let’s see just how much you can take.” You tell me. “Do you have anything to say before I begin?” you add.

“Yes Master.” I answer you.

You stand again and say, “Kneel and tell me then. Also look at me.”

I kneel once again and look you in the eyes, “I wanted to say that I was glad to see that you knew how to use the crop. I was a little scared at first.”

You smile at and say, “Good, now did you bring the collar and leash as I asked?”

“Yes Master.”

You order me to go get it and I obey. I jump up and search my bag, finally producing a black leather collar and cloth leash. I bring these back to you. Once in front of you, I kneel once again and lift them in my hands as an offering.

You hang the leash over your shoulder and take the collar. You place it around my neck and buckle it into place. Next you take the leash and clip it to the collar. Finally you give a tug on it and order me to stand.

You start on the back of my neck and slowly kiss your way down my spine till you feel me squirm. When I try to turn around you hold me in place and give three and only three smacks on my ass just to watch me get weak in the knees.

When I ask for more you slowly move around me still at the lower regions and make you way around to the very sensitive areas surrounding my damp pussy and you tease the inner thigh. Just when I think you are about to let me sit or lay down you take one of my legs and rest it on your shoulder and then gently lick my inner thigh until you reach my now sopping wet pussy. Gently you part the lips with the use of your tongue and gently lick like you were tasting a new flavor of ice cream.

You then slowly insert one finger in my pussy to check my hotness and to see how wet I really am. You eagerly use your tongue until I can’t stand it anymore then add another finger inside my wet pussy now making two. Once two fingers are in and moving to beat of their own, you notice I am rocking to the beat and you tell me to stand as still as I can.

You take your free hand and reach around and first gently rub my ass. Then you pat it, and then squeeze it, and then you spank just to get my attention.

Finally when I can’t stand the teasing from your tongue, you order me back to my knees. Once there, you unbutton your pants.

“Prove you as good as I remember,” you say as you pull your cock out of your pants.

I reach up and lay your cock flat against your stomach. Next I take my tongue and lick from your balls all the way up to the head of your cock. There I find precum which I greedily lick up. I give your balls a little more attention before taking your hard cock into my mouth. I take just the head at first, which I suck on like a pacifier before taking your whole shaft into my mouth and throat. I slowly increase till I am taking all I can. As I do this I use my free hand to squeeze and caress your balls. I use suction and my tongue to tease you and soon you are getting close. You decide you don’t want to cum in my mouth just now and push me back.

“Stop, I don’t want to cum like this. You can repeat this pleasure later and I’ll give you a treat. Right now I’m gonna fuck you. Get on your knees on the edge of the bed,” You order.

I obey and once there, you come up behind me. I feel you stroke my slit with your cock, teasing me yet again.

Finally a small whimper escapes me and you ask, “Do you want something slave?”

To be continue

20-12-2007, 10:24 AM
“Yes Master,” I pant.

“What?” You slap my ass with your hand.

I grown and say, “You, I want you to fuck me, hard, fast and deep. Please Master.”

You deliver a hard slap to my ass and then thrust into me. You have to grab my hips to keep me from moving as I naturally press forward from your thrust. Instantly I feel my body tense for orgasm and you must too because you stop.

“Don’t cum yet,” You say in a cold tone.

I give a whine which earns me another slap on the ass. Then you began to thrust into me hard and fast. I try to think of other things and breathe deeply so I don’t cum. Finally all the months of teasing on the net, the teasing from your tongue and all the years come crashing down as I explode. You ride it out and once I am finished, you pull out of me and slap my ass once again.

“Did you have permission?”

“No Master,” I say.

“I guess you like to be punished, so this time I will just have to get your attention. Can you guess what I am going to do,” you ask me?

I turn and look at you only to find that cold look in your eyes, I swallow hard and ask, “No what?”

You turn and take something out of your bag. I can’t see it and you deliberately keep it out of my line of sight.

“Turn and look at the wall,” You order. “Well I’ve been thinking. You teased me with it back when we were first together and you’ve teased me with it over the web for the past few months. Now I think I will take it from you,” You tell me as something cold is smeared on my asshole.

I gasp and lean down a bit more, “Please Master, be careful. It is tight.”

I feel you slip a finger into me to help lubricate and loosen me up. When you finally feel I am ready you press the head of your cock against my asshole. As you do this I feel you reach your hand around and something touches my pussy. Then it begins to vibrate.

This relaxes me instantly and I loosen up. You slip a few inches into me. Slowly you press forward and by the time you are all the way in we are both panting.

“Are you okay,” You ask in a tight voice?

“Yes Master,” I hiss.

Slowly you start to thrust into my all the while keeping the vibrator on my pussy. You grab the leash and pull my head back into your thrusts. Soon you are moving at a rapid pace. You feel an orgasm build in your balls as I beg to cum.

“Yes,” you moan as your own orgasm takes over and you drop the leash and grab my hair in the same manner as you press deeply into me.

I explode also and press back against you.

Finally after what seems like forever you grab my waist and pull me forward onto the bed as you flop down beside me. As we lay there regaining our breath, you breath a wow. I give a yes in agreement. We doze off to rest for a while knowing there is more to come, much more.

The End

Logging off liao , will come in tonight . Thanks for all your support ! :)

20-12-2007, 10:31 AM
sorry double post

20-12-2007, 10:37 AM
wooooo.................nice examination. I also wished to be examined, hahaha morning wake up read this makes me hardon, dunno what to do......hahaha

Good The Morning Bro D_G and bro beary ! :)

All so early hor , glad bro D_G you like the story and give you a hardon .....kekekeke go tease your OC lor . :p

Will post some stories later for those who stays at home surfing this forum . ;)

20-12-2007, 10:54 AM
Well seems like I got no time to post many stories but will just post one before going out .

Here one for you all - Title : Sarah Michelle Gellar’s feet . Enjoy !!! ;)

Living in L.A is great. I just got a transfer from the UK to the US for a big PC company that I work for. I found out that the company pays nearly double the amount for the same work in the US compared to the UK even with the currency rate converted. So I requested a transfer & nearly a year later I'm in L.A getting paid double the money.

I have already come across a few celebrities. As part of the job I get called out to peoples homes to fix PC's & considering this was a rich area populated by celebs we could charge nearly triple the amount & still get no complaints, because they have the money. So far I had come across celebs such as Matthew Perry (Chandler from Friends), Jason Biggs (pie fucker himself), Chris Evans (The Human Torch) & the most famous one so far, Kevin Bacon.

Right now I was on my way to work on a PC for a Ms S.M. Gellar who was a big star & a loyal customer, so I had to put in extra special care, company's words. I'm no rocket scientist, but the only 'star' I could think of with the initials S.M & their surname Gellar was Sarah Michelle Gellar.

I rang on the door & waited. I looked down & straightened out my suit. As company policy we had to wear suits so we looked more presentable as we were the face of our company to all of our customers. She was taking her time getting to the door so I rang the bell again. Just in case it was Sarah Michelle Gellar, I looked into the glass on her door & fixed up my pony tail.

"Who is it?" A familiar voice asked. I jumped back, slightly startled.

"I'm here to fix your PC." I said regaining my composure & holding out my ID card. She opened the door & just as I predicted it was Sarah Michelle Gellar. She had her hair out, a white top with no sleeves which wasn't skin tight but tight enough to show off her rack & she clearly had nothing on underneath as her nipples were visible. She wore tight denim shorts & was barefooted.

I showed her my ID card again. "Oh!" She smiled her toothy smile, where her canines show. "The PC's this way." She said very cheerily leading the way. I closed the front door behind me & followed. I watched her sexy round ass sway side to side as I followed her to the room with the PC in it. It looked like a study room of some sort.

There were two big & comfortable looking leather chairs in front of the PC. Sarah motioned for me to sit down on the one directly in front of the monitor & she took the other seat on the left of me.

"I take it you know who I am." As I started up the PC.

"A huge Buffy fan, so yes. By the way 'The Grudge' kicked ass." Threw her a compliment.

"Thank you!" She said looking back at me & smiling.

"So when are you going to do Scooby Doo 3?" I asked

"You seriously liked those movies?"

"Yeah. Huge Scooby fan." I said. "They stick you in, Matthew Lillard & Freddie Prinze Jnr & you have yourself a great, fun film."

"Well I'm glad you liked it."

"Speaking of Freddie Prinze Jnr, where is he?" I asked.

"He's at a film shoot." The PC was booted & ready for use.

"So what's the problem?" I asked.

"It keeps freezing & saying some rubbish about memory being too low, or something." This was a simple problem that could've been dealt with over the phone & normally I'd be pissed for time wasting, but I got to meet Sarah Michelle Gellar so I didn't care.

Continue next page .....

20-12-2007, 10:55 AM
So I take her through the steps. "Your main problem is that by default all of Windows is set at a low virtual memory & you have to increase it manually, which is what I'm doing for you now. I've increased it from 256mb to 1gb, which is about four times the size."

"And that's it?"

"Yep. That's it."

"And it won't be slow?"

"Nope here I'll show you." I opened the main folder & got quite a surprise. She had folders inside it with names like 'Sarah nude,' 'Sarah doggy style,' 'Sarah rides cock' etc. "That's a lot of porn!"

"Yeah! I like to collect internet porn fakes of myself." She turned to me, excited. "You know, I'm the most faked person on the internet. Do you know what tat means?"

"You're the most fantasized woman in the world?"

"I never thought of it that way." She said looking up into thin air thinking & then shaking her head snapping back to reality. "I was gonna say I'm popular, but I like your answer better."

"Doesn't it piss you off?"

"At first I got so upset, I cried, but then I realized people only did it because they want me." Sarah joked.

"Obviously." I joked & she agreed & laughed. "What I don't get is, why do you keep them?"

"Because they are pictures of me doing things that I would never do, but have always dreamed of." Sarah clicked on a folder saying 'Sarah gang banged.' "Now take these picture for example, here I'm riding a cock, while this guy fucks me up the ass from behind." Sarah clicked on another picture. "Here I'm enjoying this stud's big cock in my mouth & this guy decides to get in on the action & fucks me from behind." She leaned back on her chair. "I mean, it's stuff I fantasized about, but I'd never actually do. Like have a couple of guy's cum on my face or take it up the ass. There's pictures of me with black guys, with women. Thing's that'll never happen, you know?"

I knew exactly what she was talking about. She was painting a very graphic picture using internet porn fakes & it was started to show in my crotch area. I was starting to get a hard-on. I don't think Sarah noticed as her eyes were directed towards my face.

"I guess men & women's fantasies are not that different."

"The difference is my one's get done on the internet." We both laughed. "Can you keep a secret?" Sarah lowered her voice but was excited at the same time."


"I'm thinking of putting a picture on the internet & calling it a fake!"

"People would never think it's real." I said thinking out loud.

"Exactly! Because I would never actually do anything like that!" Sarah claimed. "Do you want to see it?" Sarah said very excitedly. I was stunned that she had a nudie pic of herself & even more shocked that she wanted to show it to me."

Continue next page ......

20-12-2007, 10:57 AM
"Yeah!" She took out a photograph the size of an A4 page of herself nude.

"What do you think?"

"Did you do this?"

"Yep! It's me."

"The best fake I've seen."

"It's not a fake!" She protested.

"Yes it is." Sarah pouted.

"What gave it away?" Sarah was getting excited again. "I thought I had it perfect. I spent ages on it"

"The feet." I answered.

"The feet?" She said taking the picture. "What's wrong with them?"

"They're too small."

"Too small? Are you trying to say I have big feet?" She said jokingly & trying to look hurt at the same time.

"No! Your feet are like a supermodel!"

"A supermodel?" Sarah pouted & looked confused at the same time.

"Yeah you have long slender feet, with beautiful long toes." Sarah smiled.

"You like my feet?"

"Yeah." I said. "They're really nice."

"Do you have a foot fetish?"


"So you have a thing for my feet." She smiled.

"Well... yeah... I guess." I gave in. She spun around on her chair & put her feet on my lap & crossed them over.

"Don't they look pretty?" She teased wiggling her toes. "Can you massage them?" She asked pouting. She looked so cute, she was irresistible.

"Sure!" I said picking up the foot closest to my stomach. I started off by massaging the balls of her foot, working up & down her sole, massaging her toes. Sarah closed her eyes & moaned as I continued massaging her foot. By now my dick was hard as a rock & pushing up against her foot that rested on my lap. I know Sarah could feel my dick pressing against her foot, but I'm not sure whether she noticed it or not.

"Ohh, yeah!" Sarah opened her eyes. "Kiss my foot!" She said. I don't know if she was serious or not, but I lifted her foot & lowered my face & kissed the ball under her big toe. "Yeah! Kiss it again!" Sarah moaned. I started to kiss up & down her sole, rubbing her toes against my cheek as I sucked her heel.

"Yeah, suck my toes!" She moaned, sliding her foot down my lips & pushing her big toe into my mouth. I sucked on her big toe hard. I could feel her other foot on my crotch, she probably noticed my hard on. I circled her big toe with my tongue moving onto the next toe in line, sucking it hard. I took the last three toes into my mouth at the same time flicking her toes with my tongue.

"Mmm... That feels soo good! Get my toe nice & wet!" Sarah said. I licked her toes, starting from the bottom of her little toe all the way across to her big toe & back. I then rolled my tongue around her big toe, then under her toes & licked along the middle of her toes, in between the balls of her foot & heads of her toes..

Continue next page ..........

20-12-2007, 10:58 AM
Sarah started to pull her foot away & I let go. Sarah put her foot down & I could feel the warmth of her foot on my cock. I looked down & realized that when I felt her foot on my crotch, she had undone my zipper with her toes, pulled my dick out & I was so into what I was doing, I didn't even notice!

Sarah ran her big toe along my shaft. A drop of pre-cum oozed out & she used her big toe to spread it around my cock head.

"Wow! I've never had a dick this thick!" Sarah claimed.

"Well you're the women of men's dreams, I had to have something that women dream of, to get this far with you."

"What's that?" Sarah asked.

"A huge dick." Sarah smiled that toothy canine smile of hers. She tried stroking my cock with her big toe.

"It's too big! I think I'm gonna have to use both feet!" Sarah rested the foot that I had been sucking & licking on my crotch & used her other foot to push my cock back onto the foot on my crotch, going across that foot's toes & she gripped my dick with her toes to keep my cock into place.

"Looks like I'm gonna need to use more than just my big toe!" Sarah said as she gripped the underside of my cock in between her two biggest toe's & the top of my dick still rested in between her toes on her other foot that still rested on my crotch. She used the bottom of her toes to stroke my member, making sure her toe nails didn't touch.

Sarah started to stroke up & down. There was slight friction, but that didn't bother me, because I had Sarah Michelle Gellar stroking my cock!

"Hmm..." Sarah sat up pouting, looking down at my cock. "This won't do!" She said still pouting, looking up at me. She stopped stroking my cock, moved her right foot out the way & spat on my dick, still pouting which made her look unbelievably cute & gorgeous. I leaned forward to kiss her.

"Uh-uh-uh!" Sarah shook her head & put a finger to my lips. "I'm not the type of gal to cheat on her husband." It was weird. Sarah was jerking me off with her feet, but didn't allow me to kiss her? In a way I saw her strange point of view. Technically she wasn't committing adultery. There was no penetration, oral or mouth to mouth contact. She still hadn't actually touched my cock with her hand! Guess this was the best I was gonna get from her, so I leaned back & decided to enjoy the best jerking off I was ever gonna get from my dream girl.

Sarah spread her saliva up & down my shaft with her big toe. "You like it when Sarah strokes your cock with her sexy toes?"

"Yeah!" I moaned.

"You like having Sarah's spit on your massive... cock?"

"Yeah!" I moaned.

"You want Sarah to spit on your cock again?" Sarah pouted , her head pointing down & her eyes locked onto my eyes. She leaned forward again, still pouting & spat on my cock again. Her saliva oozed down under my cock & in between her toes on the foot that my cock rested on & was being gripped by.

Sarah held my cock with her big toe & the toe next to it & lifted my cock up allowing her saliva to ooze around my cock. She re-positioned her foot that my cock rested on & pushed my cock back against it. This time my cock rested along her toes but came up just short of her big toe. Sarah pushed the head down burying it in between her toes.

Continue next page ........

20-12-2007, 10:59 AM
She leaned back on to her seat & lifted her foot up to my mouth. "Get my sexy toes nice & wet!" I started sucking her toes instantly, using as much saliva as I could. Once Sarah felt it was wet enough, she pulled her foot away.

Sarah started to stroke my cock, in between her two biggest toes. Her toes felt warm as she stroked faster & faster. Sarah would tighten & loosen her toes grip on my cock, of the foot that my cock rested on, while she stroked up & down my shaft with her other foot.

"Yeah! You love Sarah's feet fucking you dick, don't you?"

"Yeah!" I moaned. Sarah started to flick my pee hole with her big toe, adding extra pleasure.

"Mmm. You love watching Sarah's gorgeous toes stroking your huge cock. Mmm... I can't wait for you to cum. To feel that hot... thick... sticky... white cum in between my fucking toes!" Her dirty talk was starting to become too much & my cock started to pulse hard as I felt my dick about to burst with cum.

"That's it! You gonna cum? Hmm? Yeah! Cum for Sarah!" She said, stroking my cock now with the balls of her foot as fast as she could. We both started to moan, Sarah more vocal than me. "YEAH! YEAH!" Sarah shouted as I my orgasm hit, my cum gushing out. Sarah stopped my cum from shooting a foot into the air by pressing her big toe against my pee hole.

"That's it! Yeah, that's it! That's it!" Sarah moaned through gritted teeth. "Cover my gorgeous feet in your fucking hot cum! Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!" Sarah moaned, now stroking my cock, milking all my cum out onto her curled toes. Her strokes were starting to slow down along with her voice. Her 'Yeah's!' matching her strokes.

Sarah leaned forward, holding my cock with her toes off the foot she'd jerked me off with & moved her foot that my cock rested on. She had her toes curled in a cupped position & had managed to catch all of my cum.

"Look at all that creamy goodness!" Sarah said looking down at my cum on her foot. She reached down & licked along her toes taking as much cum as she could on to her tongue & then looked up at me with her mouth wide open & her tongue spread out saying "Aaahhh," showing me my own cum on her tongue. Sarah then closed her mouth & swallowed with a audible gulp. She gave a short cocky laugh & proceeded to lick & suck my cum of her pretty foot & gorgeous toes, giving me a semi hard-on.

"Mmmm... Yummy!" Sarah said & looked at me innocently. She tucked my half limp member away back into my boxers with her wet foot & zipped me up. This time I got to see her foot in action.

"So how much do I owe you?"

"The company will take care of it over the phone." I said fatiguely, still revelling from being jerked of by Sarah Michelle Gellar.

"That's great." Sarah smiled walking me up to her front door. "So you reckon you can come around tomorrow?" She gave that irresistible pout of hers.

"Sure what's wrong with your computer?" I asked teasing as I stepped out of her house.

"Nothing." She said reaching out to me & pulling off my blazer. "But you forgot your blazer, so come around tomorrow once you finish to pick it up. OK?"


"I've got a special surprise for you that you're gonna love." She said seductively, closing the door before I could say anything else. What did she mean by a special surprise? I guess no matter how hard I tried I was never gonna be able to guess what that special something was. If it had been another girl I could've probably figured it out, but not with Sarah Michelle Gellar, she turned out to be too unpredictable. But there was one way to find out & that was when I come back here tomorrow to collect my blazer.

The End !!! :p :D

Enjoy reading and have a nice lunch ! Will be back tonight !!! ;)

20-12-2007, 01:53 PM
Clap clap clap . :D

20-12-2007, 03:05 PM
bro birdie8819 n bro beary,

both of u, the stories very the good lah.
read liao, if dun have the endurance will surely also explore le.
lucky, tonight already have place to relieve liao after out of action for quite awhile...

20-12-2007, 03:38 PM
Yo bro birdie....how can like tat???? Sarah Michelle Gellar's stories prematurely ended. My hardon stucked. Got 2nd part bo???:D I can't wait for the surprises.....

20-12-2007, 05:37 PM
Clap clap clap .

Thanks bro 3-in-1 for coming in to read the stories here .

bro birdie8819 n bro beary,

both of u, the stories very the good lah.
read liao, if dun have the endurance will surely also explore le.
lucky, tonight already have place to relieve liao after out of action for quite awhile...

Wahhhh.....Tiko no .7 tonight cheong where ......kekekeke...report 2molo hor . :p

Yo bro birdie....how can like tat???? Sarah Michelle Gellar's stories prematurely ended. My hardon stucked. Got 2nd part bo???:D I can't wait for the surprises.....

Eh.....duno leh....just now me search for the author's name can't find leh cause this is his latest story . :o

20-12-2007, 06:31 PM
Good The Evening To All Readers !!! :)

Will post one or two stories before going out for dinner and will be back for more tonight . Thank You all for your supporting . :) :D

Here's the first story - Title : Hawkeye . Enjoy !!! ;)

My name is Kayla Thompson. I'll be telling you my story. First I'll tell you about myself. I'm 20 years old and I live in New York. I have long straight brown hair and a little button nose. I have a trim body and medium sized breasts. I've been told that I am pretty, but I don't know about that. My story happened last year, in 1977. I had heard about a competition on TV that you could win a trip to visit the set of M*A*S*H and meet all the stars. I'm a huge fan so of course I entered. Most of the time, I watched the show just so I could see Alan Alda. I couldn't get over his amazing body and gorgeous blue eyes. Not long after the competition ended, I got a letter in the mail telling me I had won! I couldn't believe it.

I woke up early on the day of the trip and quickly hopped in the shower and washed my body and long hair. When I finished, I wrapped a towel around myself and headed to my room. I pulled on the beautiful long blue dress and low heels I had bought the day before just for the occasion. I fixed up my hair and grabbed my purse. I looked at myself once more in the mirror and headed out the door.

As I got there, I was met by Burt Metcalfe, the producer of the show. He showed me around the set and pointed out all the major aspects. The last place I was taken to was The Swamp. I felt goosebumps all over my skin when I thought, my idol Alan Alda, had laid in the same prop cot. I remembered that I was acctually going to be meeting him later and a large smile broke out across my face. I met all the minor cast members first and I was starting to get anxious. By the time I got to the end, the only cast member left was Alan himself. Larry walked me over to his trailer amd said "Just go on in" and walked off.

"Are you sure its ok?" I called out after him. I got no reply amd a few seconds later he was gone. I walked up the steps of the trailer and softly knocked on the door. There was no reply. I gently opened the door and peered inside. I could hear the shower running. I went in and sat on a chair. I was feeling bold but nervous at the same time. The water stopped and I could hear footsteps. Alan walked out wearing only a towel. My jaw dropped slightly in shock. His body was even more amazing than what I had seen on TV. "You must be Kayla. Burt told me you'd be here soon so I thought I'd freshen up. But I guess I wasn't quick enough." he said whilst pulling out a bottle of water from a small fridge.

He turned around and looked at me, the water on his body glistening from the light coming in the small window. "It's a pleasure to meet you. I'm a huge fan." I quickly blurted out. Alan smiled. "You're nervous, aren't you Kayla?" he asked. I dropped my head and nodded. He came over to me and I could smell the soap on his body. "You needn't be" he whispered. My heart melted. He was so sweet. He put a finger under my chin and gently lifted my head up. He moved his hand and put it on my cheek. I blushed madly and I was sure he could feel the heat coming from my cheeks. "Excuse me whilst I get dressed." He pulled his hand away and walked to the bedroom and closed the door.

Continue next page ......

20-12-2007, 06:32 PM
I could finally breathe again. All of a sudden, I needed to go to the toilet. I looked around and couldn't see it. I realised it must be through the bathroom. I got up and softly knocked on the bedroom door. Alan didn't answer. I opened the door and walked in. I couldn't see Alan. I walked over to a closed door and heard soft moans coming from inside. I went and sat down on the bed, somewhat confused but very aroused.

All of a sudden the door burst open and Alan stood there, completely naked, his hard cock in his hand. He went bright red. "I'm sorry." he whispered and when back into the bathroom, closing the door behind him. I got up and headed into the bathroom. I sat down on the edge of the bath tub. Alan was sitting there with his cock still fully erect. "I'm the one who should be sorry. I shouldn't have invaded your privacy. But I needed to go to the toilet." I couldn't move my eyes from his crotch. It was like a dream come true. I leaned my head against his shoulder and sighed. I leant up and whispered in his ear "I do like what I see though." I moved my hand over and slowly wrapped it around his thick cock. I couldn't believe how big he was. It was about 10 inches long and very thick. He let out a soft moan and I began to gently stroke him. He stood up and took my hand and lead me to the bedroom.

He stopped at the foot of the bed and stood in front of me, looking down at me. I looked up into his beautful blue eyes. I was mesmerised by them. He leaned forward and softly kissed me on the lips. I was in heaven. He moved across and softly kissed my cheek and then moved down to my neck. He pulled me close and I felt his hard cock press up against my stomach. I stepped back and slowly unzipped my dress and let it fall to the floor. I stood there in only my matching bra and g-string. I pulled off my heels and sat down on the bed.

Alan stood in front of me, his hard cock inches from my face. I wrapped my hand around it and ran my tongue around the head of his cock. He moaned loudly and it just turned me on even more. I started stroking him whilst sucking on the head. He pushed me backwards untill I was laying on the bed, then got on top of me. His hard cock was pressing against my wet pussy and I moaned in pleasure. He started kissing my neck whilst slowly rubbing his crotch against mine. "Oh god....that feels so good." I moaned in his ear. He moved out of the way and slowly removed my g-string. He moved back down and rubbed his cock up and down my wet slit. All of a sudden, he plunged his cock deep inside me and moaned loudly.

He stopped for a second then whispered "God you are so fucking tight." I felt like i was being ripped apart. He started slowly moving his cock in and out, slowly at first, then much faster, grunting each time he slammed his cock deep inside me. "Mmmmm Alan." I moaned in his ear. "Call me Hawkeye" He asked. He started fucking me even hard and I could feel the pleasure building up inside me. "Fuck me Hawkeye!" I yelled. Alan was pounding himself deep inside me. "God, I'm gonna cum" he said, and suddenly he was fucking me as hard as ever. I moaned as I felt him cumming deep inside me. After a while he collapsed on top of me breathing hard.

I couldn't believe it. I'd just been fucked by Alan Alda. After a while he pulled out of me and laid next to me. He wrapped his arm around be and hugged me tight. "Thank you Kayla" he whispered. I closed my eyes and we fell asleep in eachothers arms.

The End !!! :D

20-12-2007, 06:34 PM
Here's one more quite long one for the road . :p

Title - Jennifer Esposito . Enjoy !!!

It was always my dream to work in Hollywood. Since I was always good with my hands I decided I wanted to be a make up artist. Mostly because I know I'm good at it and it gives me a chance to meet some hot celebrity's.

Let me tell you about myself. I am 24, 6 feet tall, black hair and a muscular build.

Pretty soon I started getting jobs to work in movies. Nothing big, but it helped me out a lot. I was soon getting hired a lot more frequently and the pay was much higher. The celebrities always liked me, so they'd specifically request for me to be their make up artist.

On my previous job, I was working with a friend and he told me that he had a producer looking for a make up artist for a TV show that was aired on FX. He told me about the show. It was about fire fighters and their lives and that they needed another makeup artist for a new actress coming in and I said I'd be happy to do it.

A few weeks later and I'm there working on the set of 'Related.' One of the star's of the series was Jennifer Esposito. I immediately recognized her from the movie Taxi with Jimmy Fallon and Queen Latifah and man did she look good. Blonde hair, nice brown eyes, her tits were at least a C cup and her ass made me have an instant boner.

"Hi my name's Kody." I introduced myself to her, extending my hand.

"I'm Jennifer." She shook my hand. "Should we get started?"

"Sure!" I replied. "Lead the way." Jennifer led me into her dressing room and took a seat. I started applying her makeup.

"So, you got any movies lined up?" I asked, trying to make some small talk.

"A couple of bit parts." Jennifer replied. "I'm gonna be in a couple of episodes of Law and order."

"Cool." I said working on her eyes. "What are you gonna do on the show?"

"I'm playing an attorney." She replied. "But I like doing this show. It's small and humble. So what got you into make up anyway?" She asked changing the subject and taking the focus off her onto me very quickly.

"Nothing really, other than the fact that I was good at it. So I thought why not make a living out of it?" I replied.

"Do you practice on your girlfriend or wife?" Jennifer asked.

"I'm single at the moment." I replied.

"Haven't found Mrs right yet?" Jennifer asked.

"Not yet. I'm too busy with my career and haven't even had the chance to look, let alone find her." I replied. "What about you?"

"Me too. I've dated guys who weren't good for me. They usually treat me like crap and we just drift apart." Jennifer replied. I didn't really get a chance to delve in any deeper as I was finished quite quickly. She had a beautiful skin that she took care of very well that she didn't really need any major work done to her face as far as make up went

"There you're ready" I said.

"You did a great job." She said. "Most makeup artists are not this nice and good at the same time."

"Well you don't even need makeup to make you look good." I said "You're beautiful 24 hours 7 days a week." She smiled.

Continue next page .....

20-12-2007, 06:35 PM
"Thanks." She blushed and got up, going towards the set. I watched her walk off looking at her ass swaying side to side the whole time. Getting another erection.

I watched her do her scenes and when it was all done, she came back to me to get her makeup taken off.

"You did very well on your scenes." I said to her.

"Thank you." She blushed. She seemed to get very embarrassed whenever I threw a compliment her way. I took off her makeup off quickly. Getting it on took long, but taking it off didn't even take a minute.

"I'll see you tomorrow." Jennifer said, making a quick exit.

When I came in the next day, Jennifer was waiting for me in her dressing room to put the makeup on. We started talking through and flirted a lot. Over the weeks I started to like her a lot. She was funny, smart, and beautiful.

After a couple weeks they informed me that they were going to have a premiere party with all the actors going. I was bummed that I couldn't go and it was for the cast only. I went into Jennifer's dressing room to do her make up.

"So you guys are having a premiere party?" I asked as I started work on her foundation.

"Yeah!" Jennifer replied. "They can be fun at times, depending on who you take." Jennifer went quite for a moment, looking down..

"Hey Kody." Jennifer broke the silence.


"Do you want to go to the party with me?" I was blown away. She wanted me to go with her. I was stunned because I thought I only liked her.

"I'm sorry, you don't have to. The invitation said plus one and I thought it would be nice to have a date." She added. She looked kind of sad because I hadn't said anything.

"No, no, I was just kind of stunned because I thought you were not interested in me." I said when finally I got my voice back. "I would love to go with you."

"Really?" She said.

"Yes really." I replied. "You're the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." She smiled and blushed.

"The party is in a week." Jennifer said.

"I'll pick you up, say about seven?"

"That would be great! Let me right my address down for you." She got a piece of paper and quickly wrote her address down and handed it to me.

So one week later I was driving my Mitsubishi Eclipse to her house wearing a tuxedo. It was a nice house, quite bi. I went up to the door and rang the bell. It was like an intercom buzzer that you get on apartments.

"I'll be right there." I heard Jennifer's voice on the intercom. I waited for a minute for her to come out. When she opened the door she looked so beautiful. She was wearing a yellow dress that was tight on her and showed off all her curves. I stood there staring at her.

"You OK?" She asked

"Yeah. I'm fine it's just you look really beautiful tonight" I said with a grin

"Thank you!" She said with a smile. We walked over to my car and got in. Jennifer gave me directions on how to get there, clearly she had been to a lot of parties at this location.

As soon as we got out and headed to the front, a lot of reporters and journalists were there taking pictures and what not. By the end of the party me and her were smiling and laughing and having a good time.

"You want to come back to my place for a drink Kody?" She asked.

"Yeah I would love a drink right now." I said smiling. This was awesome she was inviting me back to her place and we were going to be alone together, just the two of us with no chance of any interruptions.

I drove her back to her house and walked up with her to the door. She unlocked it and we walked in.

"What do you want to drink?" Jennifer asked.

"Whatever you're having is fine." I replied. Jennifer poured the drinks.

"I need to change out of these clothes." Jennifer claimed. "I'll be right back." She said and walked up the stairs.

I waited in the living room. Looking at all her stuff. She had a big screen TV and a couple of couches and chairs. She came back down the stairs wearing only white lace bra and panties. My jaw dropped at how well she filled everything out.

"Well are you just going to stand there or are you going to come give it to me?" She asked seductively with a grin. She walked back up the stairs and I followed her. She led me to the bedroom, walked over to her bed and laid down on leaning back on her forearms looking at me with a grin.

I threw all my stuff off in lightning time and got on top of her and started kissing her. Her tongue flew out of her mouth and into mine. We kissed for a couple minutes and then I started kissing her neck and then kissing down to her tits. I pulled off her bra and I started sucking on her nipples while she moaned.

Continue next page .........

20-12-2007, 06:36 PM
After a while I kissed down her body and then pulled her panties down and off her feet.

Then I looked at her pussy, it was shaved and she was already wet. I started licking around the outside listening to her moan. Then I started fingering her while I licker her clit.

"DON'T STOP! DON'T EVER FUCKING STOP!" She screamed. I just kept going. She came soon and I licked it all down greedily. Then she rolled me over and started kissing me. Then she started going down, looking hungrily at my 7 inch cock.

"I am going to make you cum so hard!" She stated, while licking her lips.

She started licking along the sides of my cock getting it nice and wet. I was in complete ecstasy. She then licked from the tip to the base. Seeing my balls she started to lick them. Then she started putting them into her mouth. Sucking hungrily at them.

Then she licked from the base back to the tip teasing me. I don't know if I would last long with this woman.

I mean she was my dream women from the second I saw her face. And now her mouth was giving me the best head in the world.

She looked into my eyes as the tip of my penis went into her mouth. She swirled her tongue around the head. She was looking into my eyes as I moaned and said please keep going. She smiled with my cock in her mouth.

Then she slowly started bobbing her head up and down my cock. I know she has had some practice because she could go all the way down and lick my balls at the same time. This was probably the best blowjob ever. And since I knew it and she knew it she let the head of my cock pop out of her mouth.

"Do you want me to swallow your cum or do you want to cum on my face?" She asked.

"Surprise me." I said with a moan. She just smiled and went back to work, but way faster and sucking harder. I was trying to hold back so It would last longer. But she was not having any of that.

While she was using only her mouth, I felt her hands grab my ass and put my cock even farther down her throat along with some pubes. And she just smiled looking at me.

"I'M GONNA CUM" I shouted. And she pulled back a little to taste the cum that was being shot into her mouth.

"Yummy!" She said putting her mouth back on my cock and sucked all the cum out as well as making it hard, yet again.

"I should warn you." She said. "Everyone that has had sex with me says it is to die for!" I just grinned as she straddled me and lowered her pussy down onto my cock. She went in slowly and fuck she was tight.

She got all the way to the bottom and then slowly went back up and then she slammed down causing my cock to go as far as it could

"HOLY SHIT!" She yelled. As she rode me she would keep swearing and screaming with pleasure. I was doing my best to hold back from cumming because she was the best I have ever had.


"OH! I'M CUMMING!" She screamed. And I came with her. She just collapsed on top of me.

"How god was I?" She asked panting.

"You were the best I have ever had!" I said. She laid against me saying she was cold and she cuddled with me. She fell asleep as soon as I did.

I woke up in the morning. I smiled knowing that last night I had slept with a goddess. I turned over to look at her and she wasn't there. There was a note instead.

It said she had to go to her agents office for something about a new movie. It said she would be done by lunch and to meet her for lunch.

I went back to my house, took a shower and then I went to the flower shop and got her some flowers. I went and met her for lunch. I gave her the flowers and she smiled.

"Thank you I love them." She said. "I am glad you came because I wanted to tell you that I feel that this relationship isn't just a fling you know what I mean"

"That's the same way I feel" I said.

She smiled at me. We ate lunch and talked and learned more about each other. I guess while we were eating I started staring at her tits. Because she had on a very revealing dress, she caught me and laughed.

Continue next page ......

20-12-2007, 06:37 PM
"These getting you hard?" She asked seductively. I nodded and she looked around and went under the table. She started undoing my zipper.

"This is not really the place to be doing this" I said. But then forgot all about my protests as soon as she grabbed my cock.

This time she didn't start licking. She started jerking me off. Going fast and hard. And since it was her hands it felt like heaven.

"I am close" I groaned. And then she wrapped her lips around my dick and swirled her tongue and that's all it took.

Load after load jettisoned into her gorgeous mouth. After she got the last drop she got back to her seat. She just smiled at me.

That was the start of something great. It went on for months. Much longer then I thought it would. I finally realized I loved her. I moved in to her house the day after. Things were great and I knew they could only get better with one day coming.

And that day was a few weeks later when I proposed to her. She immediately started crying and said yes. And she just kissed me and hugged me for the longest time.

A few months later we got married. Later at night she started saying that she couldn't believe she was married. I smiled and went in and kissed her. And we kissed for a couple minutes. And we started taking off our clothes and when they were all off, we started kissing again.

And then I started caressing her tits while kissing her and she was moaning into my mouth. I could sense she was wet with anticipation. I learned a new sex move and I wanted to try it out on her.

I told her to lie down on her stomach, and she did. She kept her arms parallel to her sides and her hands pointing towards me. And I lined up my cock with her pussy hole. And I grabbed her hands and pulled back and shoved my dick into her hard at the same time and she gasped.

I just kept pulling her arms and shoving into her and she was screaming with pleasure. Oh and it was good for me too. She started cumming on my cock while I pounded, making it easier for me to slam into her harder and faster.

And then I started cumming inside her. It was probably the second best fuck of my life compared to the first time with her. Then she fell asleep hugging me. And then soon I fell asleep.

I woke up in the morning with her sucking my cock. It felt so good. When she saw I was up she let my cock fall out of her mouth with a pop.

"I got to go to work soon" she said. "But I thought I should make u cum before I go"

So she went back to sucking my cock. I came and she slurped it all up and then went to work.

I went back to sleep dreaming of her. But it was sort of a weird dream. It was definitely Jennifer but she was like a vampire. She had the fangs. And she looked so sexy. I woke up thinking of that dream. Then I heard the phone ringing.

"Hello" I asked

"Hey its me" she said. "Listen I am done working for a couple weeks now do u want to come meet me for lunch"

"Yes I do" I said. "You know I was just dreaming about you"

"Oh you were you" she asked in a sexy voice.

"Yeah" I said. "But in the dream u looked like a character you played in a movie and I cant remember the name"

"Maybe I can help you with that when we meet for lunch" she said "I got to go now"

"I love you" I said

"I love you too" she said and then we hung up. So I took a shower and got dressed and went to meet her for lunch. She was already their sitting at a table waiting for me.

"Hey" she said as she got up from the table and walked to me and kissed me.

"Hey" I said after she kissed me. We sat down and ordered. Then the waiter went to go give our orders.

" So what did I look like in this dream" she asked

" Well you looked like a vampire" I said

"Oh your remembering me from Dracula 2000" she said

" Yes that's the one" I said with a grin. " You were so sexy in that movie"

" Well you know I still got the makeup and fangs from that movie" she said smiling

" You do" I asked grinning.

" Yes and it would be really fun to wear that stuff when we fuck later" she said seductively

She had me at makeup and fangs.

"That would be awesome" I said.

We ate and talked further about the makeup and fangs. I was so excited and happy to leave the restaurant and she must have been too because we both wolfed down our meals and got in our cars and raced home.

When I got home I could hear her in the bathroom.

"I will be out in a while this stuff takes a while to put on" she said

"Well I could help you" I said.

"No way" she said "I want to see your face after I am done" She came out a half hour later. I was speechless.

"What do u think" she asked smiling while showing off her fangs.

"You look like a goddess" I said in awe.

"I do" she asked

" Yes I can barely contain myself right now" I said.

"lets see how fast I can make you cum" she said

She got on her knees and started unzipping my pants. She looked at me the whole time she was unzipping me and showing her fangs.

After my pants and boxers were down she grabbed my dick by the base and pulled me to her. And then she engulfed my dick in her mouth. And the fangs fit right over the sides of my cock. It felt so good. She looked at me the whole time she was bobbing up and down.

I started cumming in under a minute. She swallowed it up eagerly. She let my cock fall out of her mouth.

"You know there is one thing I have never done before sexually." She said.

"Yeah what is that" I asked eager to hear what she had to say.

"Anal" She said with a grin. "And I want to try it out on you."

"Well lets do it then." I said smiling. She went and got some Vaseline from the bathroom and headed back. She got down on all fours and spread her ass cheeks for me.

I took the Vaseline and started rubbing it around her hole. Then I started to finger her asshole with globs of Vaseline. Then I lubed up my cock and I was ready to go.

"You ready" I asked

"Oh yes!" She said I slowly put the head of my cock into her butt hole. She started grimacing. Saying it hurt. But she told me to keep going, but to go slowly. And I followed what she said. And pretty soon she was loving it.

"FUCK ME HARDER!" She screamed.

I obliged and went as hard as I could. I couldn't't go as good as I wanted to because she was really tight. But I did as good as I could. She started fingering herself as I fucked her ass.

Pretty soon she came and I came with her. And from that day on we lived a good life. We had two kids. A boy and a girl. We had a nicer house with all my work and all her acting. And we just grew old together and the sex was always good as the first time.

THE END !!! :D :p

20-12-2007, 06:39 PM
Still got time for one more story - Title : Dream Girl . Enjoy !!! ;)

She bent forward and rested her forehead against her drawn up knees and sighed. He knew this position too well. She was crying again. This was her release from a life full of pain. He longed to take her in his arms and hold her. Tell her she was worth more than all his fame and money could ever be.

She cried for a few minutes longer than tilted her tearstained face up and leaned her head against the trunk of the tree. Again his gaze flew to her wonderful breasts as she drew deep breaths to calm her lungs back to normal. He wanted so bad to caress them, imagining how soft they were. His groin tightened as he thought of the place between her thighs that was even softer.
Just then, she stood up and walked back to her home. He slowly came out of his hidng place and sat down in the warmed spot she had just vacated. He just stayed there until it started to get cold as night was fast approaching. He then went back to his home and laid in bed, thinking of Ashley and losing himself in the soft warmth of her body.

When he awakened the next morning he was determined to have her. She loved him, he knew. He just never wanted her to regret giving herself to him. He would be her first.
He waited until she started her walk into the woods again. This time he had a purpose and his desire started growing in his pants.
This time when she sat down he waited, then slowly walked and stopped right in front of her. She looked up, startled, and gasped at who she saw.

Taylor smiled,"Hello Ashley."

Her beautiful brown eyes were wide in surprise,"uh..Hi. I didn't expect to see you here." She stood up and dusted off the back of her jeans.

"Ashley, I want you to listen carefully," he said, getting right to the point,"I have been watching you since you first moved here. I need you. I need to feel you under me. I know you love me. Let me love you with my body."

She didn't know what to say. She had only dreamed of this moment,"I..you're joking aren't you? Please Taylor, I don't need to be hurt anymore than I am." she started to walk away.

He grabbed her wrist gently. his eyes pleaded with her,"I'm not joking. I want you. I need you. Please don't turn me away." He tilted her head up to look at him. Her eyes gazed shyly into his. "I know you want me too," he continued,"I can see it in your eyes. I can feel it in your body. Come with me, please?"

It was getting dark out by then and she could no longer deny what she had wanted for so long and was now coming true. She just nodded and he took her hand and led her to his house where he lived all alone.

He led her into his home and up to his bedroom. He started to turn on a light when she stopped him, touching his arm with her hand. "Please Taylor," she whispered,"I'm scared as it is. And I'm gonna be embarrassed enough soon."

He obliged and his hand feel from the light switch. He gently grabbed her waist and pulled her to him. He buried his face in her soft hair that smelled of strawberries and the woods they had just left.

He lifted his face and kissed her delicious lips gently at first, then slowly harder, with the passion he had held in check for so long.

He broke the kiss then and looked at her. Her eyes had opened back up and she just waited to see what he would teach her next.

He started kissing her again and this time parted her lips with his tongue. It slipped into her hot, wet mouth and explored, finding her tongue. Her arms creeped up and twisted around his neck.

She tentatively started kissing him back again and their tongues danced together. His lips left hers and he traced down her neck. He lifted his head and silently took her shirt off. Then his lips began where they had left off. He kissed his way over her collarbone and down to the cleft of her breasts. Her breathing grew quicker and he could feel her heartbeat grow rapidly.

He picked her up with a strength that surprised her and laid her down on his bed. He crawled on top of her and continued his exploration of her body with his lips.

While he kissed the valley between her breasts he undid the clasps of her bra in the back. He gently pulled it off and stared down at her through the moonlight coming in through the windows. "You're so beautiful," he whispered as he cupped the soft underside of one of her breasts. He teased the rosy nipple until it strained up, wanting more. He lowered his head and took it into his mouth. He heard her draw in a sharp breath. He finished with that one and started on her other breast.

Continue next page ......

20-12-2007, 06:41 PM
Her breathing was ragged now. His mouth left her breast, leaving the nipple hard and wanting more, and he kissed down over her soft stomach. He lifted his head and ran his hands over it. "Your skin is so soft," he told her.

"That's the consolation for fat girls," she said kind of sadly.

His head jerked up and he slid back up on her body and looked in her eyes. "You are beautiful," he said, running his fingers over her cheek and then her lips,"I don't sleep with just anyone Ashley. You are very special. Don't let anyone tell you any different. Got it?" he tilted her head so she looked into his crystal blue eyes.

"Yes," she said softly.

With that, he slid back down her body and slowly undid the button and zipper on her jeans. He slipped them off, along with her underwear. He looked up and saw her watching him sort of nervously. He rose back over her again and kissed her sweetly on the lips,"Don't be embarrassed angel. You have nothing to be ashamed of." Then he started kissing her again, slowly with more passion.

While they were kissing, her hands tangled in his hair. He used the diversion to slip two fingers into the silky curls between her thighs. He found the aching bud nestled there and started to stroke it. She gasped against his lips. He deftly slid his hand down and plunged two fingers in her. Her legs fell apart by themselves. She was indulged in pleasure from his kisses and his hands.

She couldn't believe this was happening. The guy she loved actually wanted her. He hadn't said he loved her, but he needed her and told her she was beautiful. And he said that after she had already given into him. She lost herself in him and what he was doing to her.

He eventually stopped and knelt with one leg on each side of her and unbuttoned his blue shirt that matched his beautiful blue eyes and threw it aside. Then he pulled off his white wifebeater and tossed that aside as well.

She stared up at his bare chest. "I've always wanted to see you without a shirt," she confessed kind of shyly.

He smiled fondly down at her,"I'm sorry you had to wait so long."

Her eyes stayed fixed on his soft blond hair, his deep pools of blue eyes, his wonderful chest, but she wouldn't let them drift any further down as he undid the button and zipper on his jeans and kicked them aside, leaving him in his boxers.

Then as he dropped those, she sneaked a peak. Her eyes grew wide at how big he was. He saw the look on her face and laughed slightly,"Why are you so surprised? I'm sure you've noticed my hands are big."

Then he gently placed his hand against hers. She never did answer him. She just enjoyed being under him as he lay above her. His knee nudged her legs apart further and his manhood pressed against her entrance. "This is gonna hurt you. I'll try to go as easy as I can."

She nodded,"I trust you Taylor."

He supported himself with his arms braced against the bed on either side of her head. He gently pressed into her and was met with resistance. He carefully pushed through it.
He saw tears glistening in the moonlight on her face. He bent down and kissed them away. He pulled almost the whole way out, then plunged back in. They slowly got a rhythm going, once she got past the pain.
She loved the feel of his weight pressing her into HIS bed. She loved this man SO much and this meant the world to her. She felt the beginnings of the wonderful pleasure that is sex.

Once she lay completely drenched in sweat and spent, he stiffened and spilled his warmth into her. Then he collapsed upon her.

She reached up and stroked his wet hair. He laid his head on her soft breasts until he got some strength back. Then he shifted over to the side of her and pulled her into the circle of his arms. They lay there, totally content.

Then he looked down into her face and whispered the words she had never though to hear from his soft lips,"I love you Ashley."
She smiled,"I love you too Taylor. I always will."

His arms tightened around her. "Don't ever leave me," he said as he buried his face in her sweet smelling hair.

She snuggled into him,"That's one thing you'll never have to worry about."

Then they feel asleep in each other's arms.

The End !!! :p :D

Logging off for now , will be back later for more . Enjoy Reading and your dinner READERS , dun get too sexcited hor !!! :p

20-12-2007, 09:39 PM
I'm back with some juciy stories . :D

Here's one - Title : And tell I never did . Enjoy !!! ;)

It was a damp, foggy September night, unseasonably cold and thoroughly miserable. I didn't even feel like leaving the warm, cozy haven of the apartment, but I knew I would, and I did. It was too important. I wouldn't miss it for the world.

My sister was with me on the bus, of course. As she never failed to point out, if it hadn't been for her, I would've never gotten the chance I was blessed with. Well, there was a grain of truth in it, but I resented that fact anyway. Even though twins are supposed be really tight and supportive of each other, and all that crap, we never got along. At thirteen, just hitting puberty, we fought more than ever.

She was the blessed one. The pretty sister. Slim, blonde, blue-eyed - she had it all. Of course, she was attracted to ballet and found this what-you-may-call-it dancing class bullshit. Nobody was particularly surprised when she turned out to be really gifted in that area. She would come home from her twice-weekly meetings with the group, and she would tell the whole family how wonderfully she did - yet again. All I wanted was to prove to my parents that I could do something, too. Oh, and even more than that I wanted to wipe that self-satisfied smirk off her face.

And finally it happened. I went with her a couple of times, just tagged along 'cause her new friends wanted to meet her twin sister. Needless to say, fraternal twins as we were, I looked nothing like her, so her giggling girlfriends quickly lost intrest in me. Not so their manager.

I had been introduced to him on the first occasion, and he made a very favourable impression on me. He was eloquent, charming, had a sense of humour, and - most importantly - he treated me like a grown-up. He was 49, I was 13, but he made me feel like his peer. Intoxing feeling. I had just started smoking at that time, and he let me smoke in his office while I waited for the girls' rehearsal to end. Two hours is a lot of time to talk. After a few of those meetings I started to come with my sister just to talk to the guy more. He appreciated my intelligence and didn't seem to think I was destined to live in my sister's shadow. He actually talked to me. He was my pal. He was great.

And one day he handed me my dream on a platter.

Namely, he was going to host a weekly radio program. And he wanted my help with it. At thirteen, I was gonna host a radio show! Me, a future journalist (that had been the ultimate dream)! I couldn't believe it.

So here it was. On that cold September night I was going there to discuss my ideas with him - and boy, did I have a lot of ideas! I still remember that feeling of excitement and anticipation, the look of pride in my parents' eyes - and the dark shadow that passed over my sister's face before she regained her composure and congratulated me. That night I felt like the queen of the world. That night I was the queen of the world!

Once we got there, my sister headed straight for the changing rooms, while I climbed the few stairs leading to the manager's office. He was happy to see me. The small room was filled with a fragnant smoke from his pipe, and with music playing quietly in the background. Did I notice any of that? Frankly, no. I just burst inside, brimming with questions and ideas, happy and excited. I lit a smoke, finished it, kept talking. Finally he gave me a pile of print-outs to leaf through. Our programs. He wanted me to approve them, to change them as I wished, to discuss them with him. I sank into a comfy armchair and turned all my attention to the pages before me.

Therefore, I never noticed him locking the door.

I remember looking up and seeing his legs, his bleach stain on one knee of his jeans. He was towering over me, standing right in front of me, close enough for me to smell his perfume mixed with a rancid odour of stale sweat and his pipe smoke. I wrinkled my nose in distaste, thinking that it must be his wool vest that absorbed the sweat. Such a stupid thought, considering that a man was standing right in front of me, way too close to be comfortable. But what did I know? I had kissed a boy before, but it was a small, pathetic attempt that was a total failure. I never got further than that. I didn't think I was in any danger at all, until I heard him say, "You're a very beautiful girl, you know that?"

My mind froze. He pulled me up on my feet, and I offered no resistance. I couldn't think straight. A wave of conflicted emotions and feelings washed over me. What is he doing? What do I do? Do I run? Do I scream? But he didn't do anything, how do I know he's gonna do something? Does he want a kiss? He's old and smelly, but he's doing me a favour, so can I say no? In all my innocence and ignorance I thought all he wanted was a kiss! So I didn't say anything, didn't do anything. He leaned in closer, bushing my hair away from my face, caressing my cheek and neck, sending unknown sensations running down my body to the very tips of my toes. I sighed, not knowing that I did. His hand was stroking my neck, his fingers slipping under the collar of my shirt, tracing the line of my collarbone. I shivered. Nothing like that had ever happened to me before. My mind was still frozen, but no longer with alarm and panic. And then I felt his lips on the corner of my eye, brushing my skin, slowly moving towards my lips. I parted them in anticipation. I wanted that kiss. I was aroused, intoxicated, I closed my eyes and I wanted that kiss. And he kissed me. After a few seconds, I pulled away, looked up at him, and smiled. He smiled back. Suddenly embarassed, I reached for the stack of papers, sinking back into the armchair. I really thought that was it. Unable to look up, I pretended to read the print-outs. I never noticed his big, hairy hand sneaking out to cover my mouth.

Continue next page ......

20-12-2007, 09:40 PM
"You little teasing bitch," he hissed. "Do you really think you can play me like that, letting me kiss you and then pulling away? I'm gonna have some fun tonight. You might as well enjoy it."

And then I truly froze. I was completely unable to move a muscle, let alone try to escape. My mind was screaming at me to do something, for God's sake, but my body wouldn't listen. The man smirked slightly. Belatedly I thought he had taken my immobility for consent - but before I could act on that thought, I was gagged, and my wrists were tied to the decorative metal grill over the window right behind my chair. With a quick pull, he yanked my pants off me and put my thighs over the arms of the chair, tying my ankles to whatever he could find on either side of it. The spell that held me frozen suddenly broke, and I started to struggle. but by then it was too late. I thrashed in my bindings, but it only seemed to turn him on more. Finally I stopped struggling. I was panting through my gag, glaring silently at him. He laughed.

When he undid the top button of my shirt, a sudden wave of embarrassment washed over me, making me turn my face away in shame. I closed my eyes, feeling his hands on my shirt, hearing the fabric whisper. I was there, spread-eagled, exposed, with my white cotton underwear and plain bra for the whole world - for him - to see. I could feel my face burning. And then he touched me, his hot palms running up and down my sides, over my belly, not touching my breasts, getting me familiar with the feeling of having masculine hands on me. I couldn't help but feel a faint trickle of arousal. My body was betraying me even as my mind was screaming for help, and tears were starting to well up in my eyes as I realized the hopelessnes of my situation. I hated him and I hated myself for that faint trickle of pleasure, I willed it to die down to nothing and it did - but then his hands were cupped over my breasts, not quite touching them, just hovering over them a hair width away, and his fingers delicately slipped under the cups of the bra. He was touching and teasing, and the moment he touched my nipples, I felt a hottness in my pussy, a strange feeling I'd never had before.

I lifted me off the chair just enough to undo the clasp of my bra. My budding breasts were completely bare now, but I didn't care that much anymore, because now all I could concentrate on was his lips on my breast, his breath on my nipple, hot when he breathed out, cold when he breathed in. Cold, hot, cold, hot, it felt amazing, and I was getting lost in this feeling. Then his tounge darted out for a fraction of a second, wetting my nipple, sending ripples of pleasure throughout my body. I arched my back involuntarily. He was getting more insistent, no longer delicate and careful. He sucked on my nipple. I moaned through my gag. His hands were all over my belly, my arms, my hair, and he was nibbling on my nipple, grazing it with his teeth until in hurt, but at the same time it seemed to multiply the pleasure.

It was when his hands moved lower that I was startled into coming back to reality. He was too horny now to be delicate and careful. His hand slipped under my underware, pressing on my clit. My yell of pain was muffled by the gag, and he must have taken in for a moan of pleasure, for he started rubbing my poor virgin nub until it felt raw and bruised. I struggled against my bindings again, but he didn't seem to notice. With a violent push, he shoved his finger up my pussy. Pain laced my insides, and he roughly finger-fucked me, breathing hard, his eyes glazed over, unzipping his pants with his other hand. His dick plopped out, it was the first one I'd ever seen and the realization that he was gonna stick this huge, hairy thing in me made the sheer terror break my skin in goose bumps. It must have been a further turn on for him. He spread my pussy lips wide, looking down at it, pulling at the few pubic hair I had, shoving his finger in and out of me. Then he grabbed the base of his cock and pressed in against my pussy lips, my clit, moaning low as he rubbed the think up and down my pussy. He found my little love hole with his finger and positioned the head of his dick right there. I closed my eyes and braced myself for the pain. I felt his muscles tense for a split second before he started to shove. Tense as I was, it took him a few tries to get the first inch in. I felt my hole being stretched, violated, flaming up in pain - and then he withdrew, and tried to slam it back in. He got in an agonizing half inch with each push, fully withdrawing each time, ramming his cock back in, oblivious to my yelling and sobbing, slaughtering my pussy until I thought this would never end. But end it did, and when he got all of his shaft in, he just rested there for a second. Blood was slowly dripping down my ass crack, pooling under me. For a moment I though it was over.

But then he withdrew completely, and rammed his cock back in, and got out again, and it again, all very slowly, in agonizingly slow motion, picking up the speed bit by bit, and by the time he really got going, I was on the verge of passing out. He fucked me brutally, squeezing my tits, twisting my nipples, there was nothing left of the gentle, careful lover who turned me on a mere half an hour earlier. I was praying for it to stop, and finally I felt the huge cock in my pussy grow even bigger, stretching my walls past their limit, I felt the man shudder, and with a stangled yell he pulled out and sprayed his cum over my breasts and belly, sprinkling my face and glasses, and the stink of it made me retch. As his cock was going limp fast, he used it to smear the cum over as much of my body as he could, eyes half closed and panting.

And then it was over. He cleaned me up, snarled the usual warning about not telling anyone, and just let me go. I stumbled out into the night, sore and devastated, ashamed and embarrassed, full of guilt and hatred, and wanting to die. And as I sat down on a park bench, lit a cigarette and watched the smoke envelop me in the still, foggy air, I knew one thing: I can never tell anyone.

And tell I never did.

The End !!! :D :p

20-12-2007, 09:44 PM
Well here one interesting one about Celebrity daughter - Title : Fooling Around With a Celeb's Daughter . Enjoy !!! ;)

Few years ago I was living in L.A., working at a bookstore in Santa Monica. It was a pretty shitty job, but I was happy to at least be working. Besides, I enjoyed most of my coworkers, and I pretty much had the run of as much reading material as I could get my hands on. Another little perk was all the celebrities who used to cruise in there from time to time. Don't wanna sound like I'm some starstruck dork, but it was kinda cool all the same.

I'd been working there a couple of years already when my manager presented a very cute young woman for me to train as this was her first day. The way it worked was whenever a newbie showed up, each floor's lead bookseller would pass the person around throughout their shift, and by the end of the day, they would've had a little time on each floor, getting a chance to peruse all the sections, and get introduced to many of their new colleagues.

She seemed like a really nice young girl. Gonna use some fake names here. I introduced myself as Sam and she introduced herself as Singer Bernsin. I noted her last name as it was the same last name of a very famous actor who has had a couple of very long running sitcoms. Good show too. She was much cuter than him though! But as cute as she was, I had just broken up with a girlfriend, and honestly, my personal taste is for ummm, how can I put this, darker women.

Loved her style though. She dressed like a little indie rock chick, and just seemed really on the ball considering how young she was. Hey, rich private school girl, must've done something right. She was definitely a bright girl, and knew her way around.

As I mentioned before, I had just broken up with my girlfriend and she also told me that she was recently single. We used to sneak smoke breaks and all we'd end up doing was bitching and whining about our exes, and how much we missed them. But more than that, we were getting to know each other, and she was just so easy to talk to, we ended up getting along together very well.

The conversations ended up getting a little more candid as we went along. She would tell me about her dad, growing up as a celebrity's daughter and many times, the conversations would get around to sex. Boy, this young woman got around a little! She would talk about all the crazy parties she'd been to, and all the wild stuff she'd done. Many times chemically influenced. Random sex, lesbian sex, there wasn't a lot this girl hadn't already done at such a tender age. At the time, I was surprised. Maybe I was a little naive, even though I had almost a decade on the girl, frankly my sex life up to then wasn't too far from fairly ordinary.

Usually though, our conversations wouldn't get too wild. We'd just laugh and have a good time. By then I'd found out she was 18, and even living on her own in an apartment. Don't know what kind of arrangement she had, but while it was a nice place, I would've believed she could pay for it on her own. That's the thing, she made it pretty clear that at this point in her relationship with her celeb father, she was on her own. He had a new wife with new kids, and while he loved her, their relationship was definitely strained.

We'd been working together for several weeks now, and got along swimmingly. And I was getting the feeling she had sorta developed a crush on me. Hey I'm a pretty good looking guy who has a bit of charm I suppose, but lordy, I was just about to turn 26, and this girl was only 18! I know, it's silly, but for me at that time, I thought that was too young for me. I think I was going through some ridiculous morality thing. Yeah, right. In any case, I kept everything on the level, as much as I could, and we didn't go any further, strictly friendly colleagues.

I was working one night and she comes cruising in on her day off with her famous dad no less. Heads turned, and I just had to chuckle to myself. She even went so far as to introduce her dad, the man himself, to me. We shook hands, exchanged pleasantries and I went on with my evening. Hey, I was the only one she introduced to her hot shit dad, so I guess that meant something.

Continue next page .....

20-12-2007, 09:45 PM
So my birthday was coming up, and I was just about to turn 26. We had a big party, the chemicals and alcohol were flowing and all was good in the world. Even little Singer showed up late in the evening and brought me a gift. I was rocked with chemicals and alcohol, but I was still very happy to see she'd shown up. She was easily the youngest girl there, and people definitely noticed when she approached me. It was a little awkward, and I definitely had some explaining to do the following day, but hell, all in all it was totally innocent, and it was just nice to see little Singer show up. Trouble was, my ex was there, and I was still in ex-girlfriend mode, thinking we still had a chance. Sucks when you've got a split mind when it comes to romance doesn't it?

Well, another week went by after the party, and Singer and I were working late one night, closing the bookstore down. We were having our usual good time, and I'd mentioned that I had just got a new DVD, Royal Tennenbaums. It was a studio copy, so it wasn't even out in stores yet, but through a friend in the business, I'd managed to get an early copy, for consideration purposes only...

She hadn't seen the movie yet, and pretty much invited herself over to see it after work! She mentioned she'd love to get together for a couple of beers and a good movie. Hey, I don't like to contribute to the illegal drinking of a minor, so that was definitely out of question, cough, cough... But against my best judgement, I decided sure, let's watch a movie.

We finish up with work, and end up meeting at my place, not too far down the road from work. Don't remember if my roomies were home that night, but if they were, they must've already been asleep as it was close to midnight. I let my cute little colleague into my apartment, and aside from the massive sexual tension, everything was fine. I pop in the movie, crack a Budweiser, and we both plop on the couch, ready to enjoy the flick.

Like the song goes, my mind was telling me no, but my body was telling me yes. I surpressed the feeling and we continued sipping our drinks and watched the movie. But damn, she just kept inching closer and closer to me, always having some excuse. Wow was a I dumb guy back then. I just didn't get it.

Finally, about 45 minutes into the movie, and with her head on my shoulder, she finally flat out asks me, and I'll never forget it; "What do I have to do to get you to kiss me?" I was stunned, but obviously very flattered and quite turned on. I sheepishly replied something like, "geez, I didn't know you felt like that about me." To which she responded, "you've got to be kidding." So I rose to the challenge. I said, "well, how bout this..." And we kissed. It was terrific. She was the first woman I'd been with since my break up, and it felt fantastic. She was so young, and felt so small in my arms. We kissed on the couch as the movie played on unnoticed in front of us. The kssing got more and more passionate, and we both rose to our feet, and slowly walked to my bedroom.

Our kissing was strong as we embraced each other. We were both standing and I looked into her eyes. She looked so innocent, but I knew better. I'd heard her stories, and I knew what she wanted. She wanted me. I couldn't believe it frankly, but I'm not gonna lie, it was a great feeling.

Continue next page ......

20-12-2007, 09:47 PM
We disrobed each other. She took my shirt off and kissed and rubbed my chest. It felt wonderful. I removed her blouse and gently massaged her breasts through her bra. Kissing her neck I heard her breathing begin to deepen as I removed her bra. My god, she had the most perfect little breasts with the cutest damn nipples I'd ever seen.

I squeezed them softly and licked and sucked on those perfect nipples as I guided her to the bed. She loosed my belt and undid my fly as she grabbed for my pants to be removed immediately! It was funny, she was so frantic, so aggressive, I couldn't believe it. I kicked my shoes and pants off and she lunged for my cock which was already hard. She began sucking and licking my fat dick and the sight of her sliding up and down on my cock was about more than I could handle.

Her little pink lips and tongue slid up and down my shaft as I ran my fingers through her hair. I knew I couldn't handle much more and I had to have that sweet little pussy. I tore through her belt buckle and slid her pants down. Ripped her shoes and socks off, and threw those damn pants to the floor. My god she was perfect. In hindsight I remember thinking what a nice big butt she had for a little white girl. It was a nice surprise. I'd imagined her having a good butt when I saw her around work, but here it was, naked and here for my pleasure. Nice little pop out. Her skin was so smooth, so tight. Even a little baby fat.

As I was 26, it had been years since I'd been with a young 18 year old, not since high school. My god they have the best bodies, I can tell you that. I licked her little toes down her calves, and up her thighs. Gently grazing her pussy I went back up her tummy and started sucking those perfect pink nipples again. I will tell you, that on my way back up, I noticed the girl was virtually completely shaved, just a very thinly shorn patch of perfectly manicured pubic hair above her sweet little pussy. Her fair skin glowed in the dim light and she was the image of an angel.

We embraced again, kissing tightly, tongues entangled as I kissed down her breasts, her tummy, down to her sweet inner thighs until I finally wrapped my lips around that beatiful pussy. What a beautiful little pussy. It was so pink, and she was totally wet with her sweet juices. She actually smelled so fresh, a product of her youth. I licked that slit up and down as she moaned and writhed in pleasure. Flicking my tongue against her clit I felt her body shudder up and down as she grinded her hole against my face. I don't know how long I was down there, but before I knew it, she was pulling my head up and begging me to fuck her.

I reached into the nightstand and pulled on a condom. She turned my over onto my back and got on top of me, slowly inserting my hard cock into her tight, young pussy. Mmmmm, it felt nice. She braced her hands on my chest and began riding my cock. Up and down, up and down, faster and faster, grunting and groaning. I couldn't believe how into it she got! She was like a little animal! My ex was no dead fish in the sack, but this chick was damn near possessed! I turned her over and started fucking her missionary. She gazed into my eyes and her body was in full on orgasm mode as she bucked up and down on my cock, just pounding into her for all I was worth.

I couldn't last much longer and who could've blamed me? I kept fucking her harder and harder until I hit that spot and oh my, I must've cum a motherload, filling that condom to the hilt, until I collapsed on top of her. Our bodies breathed perspiration and we kissed each other lightly and gently. We lay there for awhile until our minds came back from the edge of sexual lust. She had to get home and I had to get to bed. Gotta make sure I get a good night's sleep, right? Shit...

Anyway, she went home, we kissed and hugged each other good night, and we both looked forward to the next time. She said she wanted me to see her place, and I happily said, "sure, why not?" And yes folks, there was a next time. I would love to tell you all about the next time with little Singer, the celeb's daughter.

The End !!! :D :p

20-12-2007, 10:07 PM
How about a short story about a dancer with singer "Britney Spears " duno whether true or not just read it from a US website from a dancer - Title : Britney Spear's "cum"-back 2007 Dance Rehearsals . Enjoy !!! ;)

It had been a some one sweatier, more intense session today, she had been working us all really hard. I was one of Britney Spear's five back-up dancers, practicing ready for her fourth coming video shoot and perhaps her tour. It had been very stressful of late, everything we had been working towards for the past couple of months was finally coming to a head. If I were under stress I could only imagine what kind of stress Britney must have been under.

I stood looking at myself in the large wall sized mirror directly in front of me, I could see behind me too from the mirror placed on the opposing wall. My eyes wandered up, towards where Britney was stood, to where I could see her. My heart raced as I notcied her watching me, but not watching my eyes, but watching my ass. I knew she was into me, and I know she knew I was into her, she must have, she was so god damn sexy and that's after having two children.

I some how managed to snap myself out of the trance I had fell into, thinking about her and watching her ogle me. She looked so sexy tonight, wearing next to nothing like the out fit for the video dictated. "I think that's enough for today," Shouted Britney, only shouting so that she could be heard clearly over the music playing, of which we were dancing to. "I'm sweating!" She laughed loudly, I just smiled to myself, almost smitten for her. My name's Claire and I was originally from London, England's capital city. I had only mover over here, to America because of my job, but I don't regret it for one second. My boobs were rather big, so big in fact, my thin vest top wasn't enough to hide them, but instead my padded, push up bra did that job, but exposing them to best effect. I was also very thin, but with a feminine shape.

We all slowly began to reach for our belongings situated all around the small room, which seemed seemingly bigger due to the large mirrors used as walls and bright, airy lights. Slowly as I bent over, I could hear Britney's heels gently tapping on the wooden floor, coming towards me. My ass, the thing she longed for so bad, in the air, staring right in front of her. "I quite enjoyed the session today..." I said, now standing up, unnoticeable teasing her. "I like it when you work us hard and make us sweat." I bit my bottom lip, she just stared at my luscious, damp lips licking her own at the very thought of having me, here.

"I was thinking, you're a very hot girl..." She said, I was a very sexually experienced woman, but god, my pussy began to throb like it was my first time all over again. My thoughts going all over the place, hell I didn't even know for sure if she was going to even say that it. "We should change the dance a bit so we have a bit more of an erotic bit." She giggled, I smiled again but found myself quite dis-heartened that that was all she had to say.

"I agree, but, you know, we could recite that whole thing you did with Madonna for MTV that time." I laughed loudly, half serious if I had to be honest. "She was a good kisser, women are always a lot hotter then men." She laughed, we were both laughing. Suddenly, like out of the blue, we both stopped laughing and gazed into each others eyes. Her deep brown eyes, like a whole new universe to explore. I felt my body spasm towards her, my pussy throbbing so hard I was getting rather paranoid I might cum or something ridiculous like that.

"Do you want me, Britney?" I asked, walking back from her slowly, teasing and controlling her to follow me. She gave a innocent nod, her eyes big and staring up at me like a little child. "Y-y yeah" She replied, in a slight stutter. "If you want me, you'll have to come and get me." I said backing up towards the wall, one side of the wall with the mirror on.

Continue next page ......

20-12-2007, 10:09 PM
She still followed me until speeding up some one and pushing me sternly, yet softly, into the mirror behind me. Her body now in front of mine, pressed tightly against me, her tongue deep inside my throat. It took me what of a second to adjust to this quick move and continue the fast, passionate pace she had set. Her arms pressed against the mirror restricting me from moving to far, or indeed escaping.

My long, red nails dug into her shoulder slightly, intensifying the tightness the more i began to get turned on. She let out a moan, more followed until I pulled away and pushed her from the wall, allowing me to walk free. I looked towards the floor, then back at her, she was following me, she wanted me so bad, the feeling was mutual. She walked towards me, She began caressing her own boobs, teasing me back. As soon as she was within reaching distance I grabbed her and threw her onto the floor, gently but with passion, and began to straddle her firm, toned stomach.

She let out a moan of pleasure as we both began undoing her thin crop top which had drove me so mad. Our fingers touched, it felt so sensual yet erotic at the same time. She opened to top to reveal the prized possessions, two large breasts hidden under a sexy black and white push up bra. I cupped them with both hands and began rubbing the laced material around her erect nipples. I could feel her body urging me to suck them, so I raised her body to undo the bra at the back, she was now sucking on my ear lobe, my body craving the enjoyment.

"Do you like this?" Said Britney, moaning in a trance like state. "Do you?" She let out a big moan as her bra was undone and flopped onto the floor beside us. I moved further down her body, now striding just below where her excited pussy lay. I grinned as I moved down to her breast and began suckling at it, Britney's free fingers fondling her very own other nipple and reaching down to my pussy. "Down... Go..." She said, panting and moaning to quickly to speak clearly, I was obviously taking her to another place she had never been before with any other sexual encounter.

I began pulling her hot pants down, revealing a black, laced thong, matching the bra she had previously been wearing. I pulled it off and threw it carelessly in the air, I wanted to eat her out so bad now, the suspense was killing me and killing her, too. I began ravenously sucking away at her clit, then pushing my tongue into her slimy, moist pussy. Her body rigid and starting to shake slightly. Now, having briefly explored the inside of her pussy, I decided it were time to use my fingers. I started with two first, sliding them in and out of her warm pussy, her juices spilling out all over my hand, I wanted nothing more than to lap them up and savor every last taste.

"More, give me more!!" She shouted, urging me by pulling at my shoulder too, her body arching ready for an orgasm. Now, three fingers deep inside her pussy, more moans came, of more intensity and excitement. Faster, faster, faster until... "OHH MYYY GODDD CLAIREEE!!!" screamed Britney, her body now settling in my arms, I was now cradling her like a baby. I examined down at her body, she lay there, panting and covered in sweat, staring up at me in appreciation. "That... was amazing." She said, her stomach pumping in and out at a vigorous rate due to the breath she had lost. I was still clothed, tonight wasn't about getting my pleasure, it was about pleasuring her. Showing my appreciation to her for all that she had done for me.

I stood up fully and gave her a hand to her feet, she stood shakily, unsteady on her feet from all the pleasure and excitement. "Here I'll pick these up for you." I said, reaching down for her bra and thong, teasing her ever more. I stood, admiring, as she began to re-cloth herself and recompose her self again. She smiled broadly when she looked up, noticing me watching her. "When can we do this again baby?" She asked, giggling in an intoxicating flirty way. She seemed almost drunk, drunk on the intense pleasure I had just given her. "When ever I get the time. Britney..." I winked, then turned my back and excited the practice room. Her beautiful aroma stained on my clothing. A stain I would be sure to savor for a long time.

The End !!! :p

20-12-2007, 10:15 PM
One last story for tonight - Title : Avril Lavigne - Girlfriend . Duno is this true , anyway please do enjoy ! ;)

The production party had been going on for some hours now. All that was left were 10 management people that the sober ones had left behind. Everyone was talking loudly and laughing. Except Dave. Dave was watching Avril Lavigne, or more importantly Avril's legs. He was drunk and full of lust. She was wearing the outfit for her CD �girlfriend' and the looking damned sexy, as she always did.

Dave was concert organiser, he had arranged the offstage party and Dave wanted to fuck her. He scanned her legs from the knee high boots, up the lithe legs to the short tartan skirt. He thought about running his tongue up her inner thighs and eating her.

Dave! Not going to sleep just yet are you?? She laughed. She knew how much this guy had invested in her, and enjoyed the luxury of this place.

He looked up startled from his ogling. What? Erm a bit yes.

She grinned Do you want another drink? It's my round.

OK Sure, it'll wake me up He smiled back.

As she got up, her bag fell over and her mobile phone fell out. He reached down and picked it up. Looked at it and plotted. Turning the phone off he put it in his jacket pocket.

An hour and a half later, a lot drunker than before, Avril got up to leave. She waved goodbye and wished everyone a good night and such. Dave stood up. He knew this was the only time he would have a chance with the happily married pop idol. He had heard a few stories and gossip of too much drink and Avril, and he intended finding out for himself. I'll walk with you! He held his hand out to Avril and she quickly grabbed it to help steady herself.

Out in the open air, he pulled her closer as they walked and put his arm around her waist. So Avril, how are you getting back to the hotel?

I'm getting the limo to me at the radio station doors in half an hour She started to search in her bag for her phone. Dave could feel its weight inside his coat.

Whats up? he asked innocently.

My fucking phone? She mumbled My husband is out at his friends and I'm supposed to ring him on his mobile.

I think I saw it on your dressing table when you was locking your door.

Oh no. Are you sure? She looked fallen.

Positive! He squeezed her waist Come on, I'll walk back with you!

Flirtingly she squeezed back and they headed off back to the dressing room.

The Nightman examined their I.D.s and let them into the building. Avril kept constantly winding him up. You alone with drunk little me in my dressing room She winked What will they say? Tongues will wag! She giggled.

Dave decided to make a small pass, letting his hand drop to her ass, he gave a quick squeeze and she giggled Stop it! Come on!

Avril opened the door and Dave followed her in. She quickly looked around the room. As she bent over to look around the table and shelves, Dave made his move. His hand went up the back of her short skirt and between her thighs.

She jumped up yelping and spinning around Hey quit that!

Dave moved closer, blocking her against the desk Sorry he smiled Couldn't resist that! He placed his hand on her waist and stared into her eyes.

Avrils heart was still racing, but her drunkenness played the little joke off Just you wait until Dick hears about it. Pervey Dave made a pass at me She laughed brushing his hand off her waist and turning back to check her desk again. Dave cock was hard in his pants, his heart beat heavily in his chest. Only one word went through his mind. Now!

Continue next page ......

20-12-2007, 10:16 PM
He moved his body forward and pushed her face-down over her dressing table.

Hey! She screamed.

One hand pinning her down, the other quickly reached down and flicked the back of her tartan skirt up and around her waist. He rammed his knee forward and stopped her from closing her thighs.

Dave no! She begged What are you doing?

His hand reached between her nylon clad thighs and ripped at the crotch. Her legs and hands started flailing, trying to get her attacker off. Grabbing her wrist he brought it up sharply behind her back, making her squeal. His free hand returned between her thighs and yanked her panty crotch aside.

Please Dave! Don't!

Dave's fingers groped her hair covered snatch and delved in deep.

Inside she felt warm and damp, and Dave knew that he couldn't go back now. Relax Avril, you'll enjoy it! and with that he slowly started to fuck her with his fingers.

Avril gritted her teeth against his invading fingers and silently begged for this to be over. She thought of her husband, she thought of her daughter, she tried to think of anything else but what was happening to her.

He could contain himself no further and withdrew his fingers. The sound of him unzipping his pants made her scream and fight anew.

He ripped her pantyhose further and pulled her panties down and aside. She could feel his cock between her thighs, fiery hot and hard.

If you don't relax, I might get the wrong hole!

She begged again and again Please Dave don't! I'm begging you.

Through her struggles Dave continued to push further forward. Guiding himself, he forced his way between her ass cheeks, which made her scream louder.

Oh God! Dave! No please! No! Not there!

He leaned forward and hissed in her ear Stop struggling and open your legs!

She hesitated and pushed forward again. Between her sobbing, Avril parted her thighs and Dave moved his cock further down.

She could feel his fingers spreading her cunt lips wide and then she felt the tip of his cock rubbing up and down her opening. She held her breath, waiting him.

He plunged forward and speared her deep.

It had been what Dave had been wanting since he had joined the business team for Avril over six months ago. She always wore short skirts, loved flashing bits of her body at the guys, someone need her to be made aware of what she was doing to guys, and here he was dick and balls deep inside her. When he had surrendered to his lust he hadn't cared about her struggling or pleading. He started to slowly pump his manhood deep inside her. She had stopped her screaming and fighting and just lay there while he fucked.

Avril had her breath taken away by his entry. She was being fucked slow and hard, a good size cock inside her. She had imagined Dave to be small in the lower department, but this felt big. She lay there trying to get her mind back to what was happening while he fucked.

Continue next page ......

20-12-2007, 10:17 PM
Feeling no more resistance in her, Dave let her pinned wrist loose from her back and gripped her waist. He knew she didn't want this to stop when he saw her hands move up grip the edge of her desk and push herself slightly back onto him.

Avril's thoughts swiftly floated through her senses. What the hell am I doing? Here he was fucking me. No, he's raping me. God this feels good. Her mind was in turmoil. Her husband hadn't even seen her in months and here was this guy who couldn't get enough of her. No, this guy was raping her. But despite her minds arguments, her body pushed back onto Dave again.

He gripped her hips and pulled her back onto his thrust. She was his for the taking now and he was going to take every advantage he could.

She felt him push deep into her and grind himself against her and she let out a small whimper . He did it again and she lifted her head up to moan. This time when he pushed forward she pushed back onto him and started to fuck him back.

Avril was feeling herself coming close to orgasm. She knew she should stop, He was raping her for fucks sake! But he felt good, she was drunk. She needed this.

She started to pant harder as she pushed onto him, little mumbles coming from her mouth.

Dave rammed hard and deep, grinding himself. He could feel her clamping against his cock, making sure she felt everything. He could feel himself getting closer fucking her hard and deep. Holding himself inside and trying to twist deeper in.

Avril gripped the edge of the table, She could feel everything and she was enjoying it. Maybe it was the drink, maybe it was because she hadn't had it in ages, maybe because she quite fancied Dave. Whatever the reasons, her body didn't care and was almost at breaking point. She could feel the tingle from within, her knees were trembling oh yess she whispered

Gripping her buttocks hard, Dave began to pound into her. Long strokes almost pulling out before impaling her again and again. He could feel her begin to orgasm as he brought himself to the edge. He was going to make sure she remembered this.

With one hand he reached up and grabbed a handful of her long black hair. With the other hand he forced his thumb up her ass and then he came!

Avril screamed as she felt him enter her backside, she felt his cock shuddering inside her, the warm cum pounding against her insides. Her thighs and cunt contracted viciously around him sucking him dry. She could feel holding himself in deep as the last cum pumped from him. The thumb was still in her ass, not as painful as she had expected, but still strange and unwelcome.

Dave moved slowly inside her. He removed his thumb from her anus and let her hair go. Holding her hips, he pulled out and sat back onto her office chair, leaving her panting over the desk. He sat there looking at the view. She looked great from this angle, knee length boots still on, legs slightly parted, ripped pantyhose covering just the tops of her thighs, skirt nowhere in sight. He grinned and took in the scene.

Avril lay across the desk, panting. She couldn't quite move just yet. Her energy levels were just gone. She could feel the warm afterglow of an orgasm that was beyond what she normally felt. Oh God!That was soo good She finally managed to say.

Dave smiled and said Thanks girlfriend.

The End !!! :D :p

Good Night To All Readers !!! Hope you all enjoy the stories here , will post more tomorrow night if time permits . Thanks again !!! :)

21-12-2007, 12:21 AM

Jane felt scared and self-conscious as she performed her long-time fantasy in front of the man tied and gagged to the chair. It's one thing to enjoy ones own secret fantasy life but to do it for real was an entirely different matter all together.

"Do you like what you see?" She asked rhetorically still feeling a little foolish inside while spreading her legs so he could see her pussy.

Jane spread her swollen lips and began to gently, slowly circle her clit as her eyelids relaxed to a semi open state.

"You will lick this.” She said to the man staring darkly into his eyes.

Jane reached for the rabbit vibrator and inserted it slowly into her pussy until the rabbit's ears wrapped around her swollen clit sending its determined vibrations surging through her groin.

"You are going to fuck this hole.” She said hardly able to get the words past her first orgasm.

The man's eyes were bulging. His veins were sticking out of his temples. His face was red with raging passion as he strained against the ropes holding his wrists to the arms of the chair.

Jane rolled to her hands and knees and crawl between his legs. She ran her fingernails over the bulge in his pants stretching his jeans as tight as the strings of a tennis racket.

"You look ready.” She said as she unbuckled his belt and opened his pants allowing some of the restraining pressure to release as his cock expended into the stretch of his shorts.

Jane reached behind the chair and withdrew a large long evil looking pair of scissors.

The man's eyes widened and focused on the scissors as she snapped them menacingly a couple of times and said, "Let's see if I can do something about your discomfort."

The man tensed up and tried to scream through his gag as Jane lowered the scissors.

She inserted the point of one of the blades inside the band and started slowly cutting through his shorts until finally his cock was released springing free with relief.

21-12-2007, 12:22 AM

Jane dropped the scissors and kneeled between his knees and began to suck hard. She could feel him clinching as he approached orgasm.

"Not now." She said lifting her face climbing onto the chair and standing up so that her pussy was right at the level of his face.

Bracing herself, she lifted a knee over his shoulder, exposing her dripping pussy to his mouth.

"Eat!” She commanded grabbing two fists full of hair and instantly being transported into the pulsating world of orgasm.

Her thighs were running wet with the mixture of his saliva and her honey as spasm after spasm vibrated through her soul capturing her in an involuntarily altered state of consciousness.

She did not notice that the restraints around his wrists were loosening and he was furiously working to free himself.

Suddenly she became conscious of his hands gripping her around her waist as she was lifted into the air before flying onto her back on the floor.

Struggling to regain her composer the man grabbed her wrists drawing her arms over her head pinning her wrists to the floor with one hand. He reaches down with his free hand inserting two fingers deep into her pussy.

"How long did think you could torture me like that?” The man growled as the back of his thumb rubbed her clit as his fingers melted her surprise into a puddle of growing ecstasy.

Jane began to move violently with his strokes choking off her screams into moans of growing pleasure.

"Fuck me!” She commanded.

The man withdrew his fingers and wrapped them around his cock as he rose to his knees.

"Is this what you want?" He said through clenched teeth.

The man began to tap her clit rapidly with the head of his cock.

"I'm going fuck you.” Said the man as he plunged his raging pole deep grabbing her shoulders and driving her forcefully into him.

Jane knew she hadn't lost consciousness but she felt as though she were in a different world breathing electrified air charged by the engine pumping in and out of her like a out of control steam locomotive.

"It's to much. Slow down. I can't take it anymore." She gasped as best as she could, unable to break the advancing insanity as it quickly began taking over her mind.

Soon the rational thinking Jane became lost in a cloud of animal lust. Jane began to furiously pump against the piston driving in and out, in and out, in and out.......

Jane’s consciousness exploded entirely, violently short-circuiting her thoughts and awareness of time and space. She lost control of her body. Her body was moving to a primitive beat consumed by wave after wave of rushing spasms and cascading gushes of pleasure. The primitive beast within her was released and had taken control. There was no Jane anymore.

21-12-2007, 12:23 AM

The sound of the man's gritty clenched scream broke through bringing her back somewhat to the present. He withdrew his cock and rose to his knees while arching his back. Every muscle and vein in his body bulged straining against every other.

He grabbed his cock with both hands, gritted his teeth and, became entirely stiff and spastic. He exploded like a cannon shooting round after round of hot cum over her face, tits and stomach before collapsing on top of her gasping to catch his breath.

Jane pushed him to her side and with both hands began to rub his cum all over her body and face as the sound of a primitive laugh that she did not recognize emanated from deep within her.

Jane came one last time.


21-12-2007, 09:01 AM
Thanks bro fuck2fuck for your hard on story on Jane . :p :D

21-12-2007, 07:47 PM
Late Shift
I was a hot night in September. I was working the late shift and it was really slow. I had stopped two cars earlier and issued tickets to the drivers for speeding. That seemed like ages ago. Traffic had thinned out and it was all I could do to stay awake. I decided to work a favorite speed trap and see what I could find. I had just set up and started clocking cars when along came my first victim. It was a purple camaro. Sleek and shiny, and also flying along at mach 5. I pulled out after her and turned on all my lights and siren. It took a few minutes to catch up to the camaro, and I had it in my mind that this fool was going to get a ticket. When finally the car pulled over, I stepped out of my cruiser and walked up to the driver's side window. The windows were dark tinted and slowly the window was lowering. The first thing I noticed was the fantastic fragrance emanating from the car. And then, she came into view. She was tall, dark hair down to her ass, and if she was wearing a blouse, it was not much of one. Her tits were huge. I mean, I could not help but stare. I am normally very professional, but that went right away.
I asked her for her license and registration, and she reached her long, slender hand out the window and eased them into my waiting hand. As she handed me her license, she gently rubbed her fingers against my hand. She finally spoke. "What did I do wrong Officer?"
I explained that she was exceeding the posted speed by over 40 miles per hour and that I would have to write her a ticket. She immediately started to well up with tears. You don't understand. I already have 4 tickets and if I get another, the DMV will take my license. I informed her that I had to do what I had to do. She asked if I clocked her on radar and I told her that I had. She requested to see the speed and opened her door. The world seemed to stand still as she eased one leg out the door and started to step out. I shifted my eyes from her chest just in time to see up her very short skirt. I could not believe my eyes. She was not wearing any panties. And she was really neatly trimmed. She seemed to remain motionless, still long enough for me to stare intently at the wet spot between her legs. Then she proceeded to get out of her car and walk...well, slink, back to my car. I actually followed her. I could not believe the spell this woman had on me. I even opened her door so she could sit down. I walked around my cruiser to the door and as I looked in at her, she had unbuttoned another button on her already strained dress. It seemed that her tits were going to fall out at any minute. And I was
ready to catch them in an instant.
As soon as I sat down, she leaned over and asked if that was really her speed. Yes was all I could manage to stammer out. I reached for my ticket book and as I did, her hand met mine. She did not want me to reach the book. I managed to take hold of the book and opened it and started to flip the pages. She was now near tears. "Officer, I really cannot get another ticket." Isn't there anything that I can do to get out of this?" I could not believe my ears. Had this vision of beauty just tried to bribe me?
"Ma'am, you do know that I could charge you with attempting to bribe an officer?" She said nothing, just stared down at her lap. I just sat there and stared at her lap as well. She was slowly sliding her skirt up her thighs. And all I could do was watch. Just before her damp crotch was in view, she stopped and turned, catching me staring down at her. "Do you like?" I could only nod my approval. She raised the skirt all the way and revealed the wettest, prettiest pussy I had ever seen. But she did not stop there. She reached down with one hand and actually started playing with herself. Again she turned to see me staring. By now, my pen had fallen from my hand and I was just sitting there dumbfounded. She let out a soft moan, as the pleasure was getting to her. I could not believe it. Not only had she offered a bribe to me, but now she was touching herself right here in my police car. All these years of professionalism went right down the drain as I caught myself slowly reaching for her. I could not stop myself. I reached as she continued to moan and started bucking her hips. She now had two fingers inside her and her other hand was massaging her clit. She was really getting into it. I finally reached my target: her left breast. It was so big, so firm. I started to rub it and squeeze it. She responded with a louder moan. I responded with my other hand, this on sliding down her hips to her pussy. I reached over and touched her hand lightly. As if she were reading my mind, she eased her hand out of the way and allowed my hand to find its goal. I slid my finger inside her hot wet pussy and then followed with another. She reached up and pulled her top down. Revealing the little of her tits that I had not already seen. Her nipples were hard as pencil erasers. I pinched one, then the other as she moaned her approval. She sucked her juices from her hand and reached down to help me pleasure her. Our fingers mingled within her box, producing the wettest, and hottest orgasm I have ever seen. She screamed as she came and I realized then that her left hand was massaging my cock right through my uniform. I could not control myself any longer and reached down and undid my pants. She reached in and pulled out my hard penis and started rubbing it up and down. It felt really good. And with one hand in her pussy, and the other now groping her tits, I decided to let go and see what happened. She had shed her dress by now, and was working on getting my pants off. I did not resist and soon the two of us were completely naked in the front seat of the cruiser. I used what little sense I had left to suggest that we not make a mess of the car, so she suggested that we make our way to the trunk. I had never thought of having sex in my police car before, but all kinds of thoughts were going through my mind by this time. I helped her up on the trunk, and took my place between her thighs. I leaned down between her legs and found my mark. Her pussy was wet and hot. She was on fire. I licked around her hole until she could no longer stand it. I slowly slid my tongue inside, just poking her. She jerked and grabbed the back of my head. I was being forced to eat the tastiest, wettest, hottest pussy I had ever tasted. And I was the law! After a few minutes, that seemed like hours, I made my way up her quivering body to her tits.

21-12-2007, 07:48 PM
I finally reached my target: her left breast. It was so big, so firm. I started to rub it and squeeze it. She responded with a louder moan. I responded with my other hand, this on sliding down her hips to her pussy. I reached over and touched her hand lightly. As if she were reading my mind, she eased her hand out of the way and allowed my hand to find its goal. I slid my finger inside her hot wet pussy and then followed with another. She reached up and pulled her top down. Revealing the little of her tits that I had not already seen. Her nipples were hard as pencil erasers. I pinched one, then the other as she moaned her approval. She sucked her juices from her hand and reached down to help me pleasure her. Our fingers mingled within her box, producing the wettest, and hottest orgasm I have ever seen. She screamed as she came and I realized then that her left hand was massaging my cock right through my uniform. I could not control myself any longer and reached down and undid my pants. She reached in and pulled out my hard penis and started rubbing it up and down. It felt really good. And with one hand in her pussy, and the other now groping her tits, I decided to let go and see what happened. She had shed her dress by now, and was working on getting my pants off. I did not resist and soon the two of us were completely naked in the front seat of the cruiser. I used what little sense I had left to suggest that we not make a mess of the car, so she suggested that we make our way to the trunk. I had never thought of having sex in my police car before, but all kinds of thoughts were going through my mind by this time. I helped her up on the trunk, and took my place between her thighs. I leaned down between her legs and found my mark. Her pussy was wet and hot. She was on fire. I licked around her hole until she could no longer stand it. I slowly slid my tongue inside, just poking her. She jerked and grabbed the back of my head. I was being forced to eat the tastiest, wettest, hottest pussy I had ever tasted. And I was the law! After a few minutes, that seemed like hours, I made my way up her quivering body to her tits.
and see what happened. She had shed her dress by now, and was working on getting my pants off. I did not resist and soon the two of us were completely naked in the front seat of the cruiser. I used what little sense I had left to suggest that we not make a mess of the car, so she suggested that we make our way to the trunk. I had never thought of having sex in my police car before, but all kinds of thoughts were going through my mind by this time. I helped her up on the trunk, and took my place between her thighs. I leaned down between her legs and found my mark. Her pussy was wet and hot. She was on fire. I licked around her hole until she could no longer stand it. I slowly slid my tongue inside, just poking her. She jerked and grabbed the back of my head. I was being forced to eat the tastiest, wettest, hottest pussy I had ever tasted. And I was the law! After a few minutes, that seemed like hours, I made my way up her quivering body to her tits.
I paused briefly to suck and bite her engorged nipples before making my to her awaiting mouth. I figured that since she like to suck her fingers clean, she would enjoy a deep wet kiss. Our mouths met and immediately her lips parted, allowing my tongue free access to her mouth. Her tongue met mine and we began to intertwine our tongues in a snake like ritual. Before I realized it, she had my cock at the entrance to her pussy. It was only a natural movement to force my hips forward. With one slow, deliberate thrust, I was inside her. She let out another moan, this one really loud. I started working my hips back and forth. The car rocked and her screams became shrieks as she got a pussy full of my cock. Faster, and faster, harder and harder I fucked until I could feel my seed working its way up. I fucked her harder, one last thrust and shot my entire load inside her. She just lifted and pushed against me, matching me stroke for stroke. When she realized that I had just cum inside her, she leaned up and kissed me again. She put her arms around me and pulled me down on her. She whispered in my ear "Are you sure there isn't anything that I can do to get out of this ticket?"
I told her that felt really good, and thanked her for her time, then asked her to redress and to sit down in my car again. I put my uniform back on and sat down once again. I reached over and got my ticket book, turned to the ticket that I had started to write her, and took out my pen and started writing again. She was not paying close attention to what I was doing while she was still getting dressed, but as soon as she saw that I was writing she asked excitedly "I thought we took care of the ticket?"
"Well, the way I see it, you were going 40 miles over the limit. I figure that is worth more than just one good fuck. I have your phone number, I will call you when we can get together and finish working off your ticket." With that, she agreed and slowly teased me as she walked back to her car. She spun the tires as she took off...and I knew that it would not be long before she had another charge to work off. Man I love this job! The pay ain't much, but the fringe benefits are GREAT!

21-12-2007, 09:13 PM
Thanks bro capri4163 for your wonderful story , please keep it cuming . ;) :)

21-12-2007, 10:28 PM
Thanks bro birdie8819. Another story to contribute:-

Hot Sister in law
In 1977, two years after my wife, Sharon and I were married, we were visiting her sister and brother-in-law when the story that follows took place. Susan is a year older than my wife and her and her husband, Don, had been married six years. They lived in another city, about a three hour drive away, and since neither of us had kids yet, we traveled back and forth as the whim hit us. Sharon and Susan had always been close and so they saw each other at least once a month, talking on the phone when they couldn't get together.
Don and I shared a keen interest in photography and had been out on Saturday morning snapping off 2 rolls of pictures each before returning to the house. Since he did a lot of photography for work as well as his personal stuff, he had a commercial quality darkroom in the basement of his house, one that put my little one at home to shame. He even had a "light lock", allowing people to come and go as he worked. Since my darkroom was only set up for black and white work and Don's was set up for color, I enjoyed fooling around in his darkroom.
We had developed our film, made contact sheets and decided which prints to make, when Don said, "I'll leave you at it. I've got to run to the store and pick up some supplies before it closes. I should be back in about an hour or so."
Don had just waked out, when, as I pulled a fresh box of paper off the shelf, a pack of negatives that was behind the boxes of paper fell onto the counter. I thought it odd for him to be so careless as to throw negatives onto a shelf, as he was meticulous in the storage of negatives and prints. Curious, I carefully slipped out one of the negatives and looked at it. I could clearly see that they were nude pictures of my sister-in-law. I quickly made sure that anything that was light sensitive was put away, turned on the light table, spread out the negatives, and after giving them a quick inspection, made a contact sheet of them. I was just doing the final rinse of the sheet when Susan entered asking what I wanted for lunch, then noticing that I was trying to hide the horny pictures asked what I had.
She finally got a glimpse at what I was hiding and I knew that she was embarrassed. She then said, "I thought Don destroyed those. I didn't want anyone else to ever see them."
I told her that she looked really good and there was no need to be embarrassed. As we talked, I put my hand on her ass and squeezed her firm butt cheeks. When she didn't pull away, I got bolder and slid my hand under her skirt and between her legs, as she spread them slightly, and cupped her pussy in my hand. I moved behind her and slid her panties down, then slipped a finger along her moistening pussy lips. She spread her legs wider, reached behind her, unzipped my fly, and fished out my semi-hard cock. When I had hardened to full staff in her hand, she bent over the counter and I slipped into her now soaked cunt from behind. I cupped her tits in both my hands and pumped into her, as she stroked her clit.
She came almost immediately, and I wasn't too far behind her, grunting and shooing into her spasaming pussy. As soon as I was finished cumming, she pulled away, pulled up her panties and said, "I want those pictures." When laughingly I told her that they were valuable and asked her what they were worth, she smiled and said, "Give me the pictures and I'll give you the real thing. Sharon's going shopping tomorrow and Don has to go in to work for a bit. While they're gone I'll give you a show that will make those pictures look tame."
I handed her the sheet of pictures and watched as she tore it into little pieces and slipped them into the pocket of her skirt before walking out. I stood there for a few seconds, then realized that by the clock on the darkroom wall, that the whole incident took less than 15 minutes! I tucked the negatives back into their hiding spot and got back to what I was supposed to be doing.
I thought constantly about what was going to happen the next day, and even had trouble sleeping. We had a light lunch, then as Sharon started cleaning up, her sister told her to leave the dishes and go do her shopping. Don said that he had to go right past the mall that she was going to shop at, and offered to drive her. When all of the arrangements had been finalized, Don and Sharon walked out, leaving Susan and I alone for the next 3 hours.
After our spouses had backed out of the driveway and were on their way, Susan turned to me and said, "Give me a few minutes to get ready.", as he walked out of the kitchen.
When she called me into the bedroom, she was wearing a low cut white blouse and a short, black, tight skirt. Her nipples poked out against the thin material, showing me that she wasn't wearing a bra. She had me sit in a comfortable chair, smiled and said, "Feel free to play with yourself if you want to, and I'll guarantee that by the time I'm done, you'll want to."
Susan started her slow teasing by bending over, running her hands over her body, then lifted the hem of her skirt until I caught a glimpse of a pair of red panties, before pushing her skirt back down and caressing her breasts. She slowly undid the buttons on her blouse, stopping frequently to squeeze her tits. After dropping her blouse on the floor, she pinched, squeezed and pulled on her hard nipples. When she had had enough tit action, she undid her skirt and let it fall to the floor, revealing a sexy pair of tiny pair of red silk panties that wasn't much more than a G-string, the crotch of which were soaked with her flowing juices.
She climbed onto the bed and struck some erotic poses, sliding her hand over her cunt every once in a while, before finally lifting her hips off the bed and sliding her panties off. My cock was hard and throbbing by now and I had my pants around my ankles and was slowly stroking my shaft. She encouraged me to stroke it faster and told me that she wanted to see me cum, as she slid her fingers onto her pussy and started masturbating.
We watched each other stroking ourselves until we witnessed each other's orgasms, then she reached down, picked up a 10'' dildo and slowly inserted it into her cunt. I watched her fuck herself with that fake cock as she moaned and rolled around on the bed until she had a second orgasm. Before she had come back to her senses, I climbed between her spread thighs and lapped up her sweet cum, making her hips buck against my face as I ate her overflowing honey pot.
After cumming again, she pulled me up so that my renewed erection was pressing against her pussy. With a quick, slight readjustment, I slipped into her slippery hole, burying my bone to the root. We had a slow, relaxed fuck, both cumming one more time.
We had not more than cleaned ourselves up when our mates returned from their outing. Susan acts like that weekend never happened, although since then, when she kisses me hello or goodbye, the kisses are a bit more than just a peck on the lips.

21-12-2007, 10:59 PM
Thanks bro capri4163 for your another story but hor next time can do the paragraphing bo if not old man like me very hard to read leh .....kekekekeke

21-12-2007, 11:01 PM
OK ! Now is my turn to post some steamy stories for all readers here .

Here's the first story for tonight - Title : Apple Is The Teacher . Enjoy !!! ;)

Apple parked her car about a block from the beach, and strolled towards where her friends said the party would be. Rebecca had invited her earlier in the week, and said that she had some friends she “really wanted her to meet,” whatever that meant. Apple was just looking to get out of the house after a long week, so any excuse worked.

The party was at Rebecca’s friends beach house, and was rolling pretty good by the time Apple showed up. She had gotten on the beach about a half mile up, and walked to the house from the beach side, enjoying the smell and the ocean breeze. It made her happy and sad at the same time. Happy just to be enjoying the moment, a little sad that she had no one to share it with.

As she approached the house, she noticed that a lot of people were out around a bonfire, just enjoying the beautiful summer evening. Rebecca was outside, talking to some people, and ran up to meet her, giving her a big hug. Rebecca had known Apple had a tough week, and wanted her to relax and kick back for a while. She went off to get Apple a drink, and Apple began idly watching some of the other party guests as she waited for her friend to return..

One couple in particular caught Apple’s eye. He was tall, obviously in shape, with a tight shirt that really showed off his well-defined, hairy chest. On his arm was a perky little blonde, with a great body, especially her ass. Apple’s eyes lingered a little bit.

Apple was no stranger to appreciating a woman’s body. While she hadn’t had any lesbian experiences, she had always been curious. Her and Rebecca had shared one evening a few months ago that almost ended in sex, and the thought of that night brought warm memories back for Apple, and a pleasant warmth between her legs as well.

As Rebecca returned with a strawberry dacquirri for her friend, Apple shook herself out of her reverie. Too late, since Rebecca had caught her staring and followed her eyes to the object of Apple’s attention.

“Oh, cool,” Rebecca said. “Those are my friends that I wanted you to meet. C’mon,” and before Apple knew what was happening, she was being dragged over to meet them by her friend. Introductions were passed all around, and Apple felt strangely at home.

He was Allen, and his girlfriend’s name was Cindy. They had been together about a year, and were living together. Apple thought they were just the nicest people, and everyone seemed to click. Before Apple knew it, an hour had passed with her new friends and she was on her third dacquirri.

The wine was going straight to her head. She was relaxed, and comfortable, and (she admitted) a little horny, watching Cindy hang on Allen’s rugged frame. She excused herself, feeling a little hungry and headed towards the food inside. Cindy promised they would catch up later.

Inside, Apple was struck by the simple yet stylish design. A nice buffet was laid out on the table, and she helped herself to some chocolate cake and sat on the couch, another dacquirri in her hand. Next to her was a nice looking guy, and they struck up a conversation. His name was Tony, and he was in town visiting a friend of a friend, and just ended up here at the party. They talked for a few minutes, and Apple felt drawn to him, especially his eyes. They were a deep, deep brown, and the more he talked, the more they danced.

While they talked, someone turned on the TV, flipping around to find the score of the game, and let out a whoop. “What’s this? Seems like the owner has a taste for the porn channel!” she heard someone say.

Sure enough, as Apple and Tony turned to the screen (along with everyone else in the room) they were greeted by the site of a stunning brunette, totally nude, and obviously in the throws of passion as she rode her male lover’s face to a screaming orgasm. “That was probably fake,” Apple quipped, a little embarrassed.

“Yeah, but none the less motivating,” answered Tony, obviously also a little embarrassed, as he tried to adjust his plate to hide the bulge in his shorts.
Maybe it was the alcohol, but something was coming over Apple. “You didn’t find THAT arousing, did you?” knowing full well the answer.

“Uh, well, I…” he stammered. “It’s just that, well, I have never been able to make a woman scream like that, especially with my tongue. I mean, I know it’s a movie and all, but that would be awesome if I could get a woman off like that!” Tony may have had a few drinks as well, because he seemed too shy to be talking about this.

“It’s all in the technique, you know,” Apple said, feeling like a teacher with a student. And then, she figured, what the hell? “C’mon, let’s go for a walk.”
Grabbing Tony by the hand, they sneaked upstairs, finding a guest room. There was only a single bed, but it would be adequate for Apple’s purpose. She closed the door behind them, and hiked up her short skirt. She was feeling playful and sexy and in control and HORNY all at once. She pulled her panties to the side, and showed off her neatly trimmed bush, and by the look in his shorts, Tony noticed it too.

Continue next page ........

21-12-2007, 11:03 PM
“Ok, pussy licking 101, class is in session.” She stripped out of her panties, and sat on the edge of the bed, legs spread wide as she lightly fingered herself. She was just starting to remember how long it had been…

“Well, you can’t make me cum from over THERE, silly,” she said to Tony, and he closed the distance between them and went down on his knees, inches from her moistening pussy. “Well, anytime, lover,” she smiled.
Tony had LOTS of enthusiasm, but unfortunately not a lot of experience, and he dove into her pussy like he was attacking an ice cream cone. “Whoa, boy, GENTLE. KISS it first.” Tony slowed down, and began planting wet kisses on her pubic mound and lips.

“Ok, now a little tongue. Tease my lips.” Tony did as he was instructed, and was obviously a quick learner. She could feel his tongue part her pussy folds, slowly working up her crease and down. She reached down and stroked the back of his head, and gently began rocking slightly. With the other hand, she parted her upper lips, so he could see her hardening love button.

“Flick my clit, but gently,” she instructed, and when he did, a slight moan escaped her lips. “Oh, yeeeeeeesssssssssssssssss,” she moaned, and encouraged by this, he began to flick faster. Showing a little initiative, he stuck a finger into her pussy, as he continued to work her clit, and she moaned even more. This guy was DEFINITELY a quick study…

She wanted to give him what he hadn’t had, and she pushed him away and told him to lie down. He obeyed, and as he did so she lowered her VERY aroused cunt onto his waiting lips, and gasped as his tongue entered her. Inexperienced or not, she knew this wasn’t going to last much longer. As she looked down, and saw those brown eyes between her legs, she started bucking her hips faster and faster, the animal in her trying to escape. She was actually going to cum all over this stranger’s face.

“Oh yes, keep going, keep going…” and her breathing quickened as she ground down harder. It was exquisite, the feeling of this man’s tongue deep inside her, her clit stimulated by his nose.

“Oh, oh, YES,” she cried, as her orgasm took her all over. “I’m CUUUUUUUUMMMMMMMIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNNNNG!” She couldn’t stop bucking her hips, and ground down on his face for what seemed like forever as the spasms swept over her. Finally, they subsided, and she was able to roll off of him.

“Wow, that was INTENSE,” her student said, happily licking her cream off his lips. “Thank YOU.”

Apple looked down and saw the bulge in his shorts, and couldn’t let him leave without returning at least some of the pleasure. “Not so fast,” she cooed. “Stand up.”

Tony stood up, and Apple got to her knees. She undid his pants, and a good sized, circumcised cock popped out. Apple took him into her mouth, teasing the underside of his shaft with her tongue. With one hand she jerked him into her mouth, with the other she played with his balls.

Apple didn’t know what came over her, but she wanted cum, and she wanted it NOW. She sucked for all she was worth, jerking him off the whole time, and in a matter of seconds, she knew she had achieved what she was looking for.
Tony’s breath came faster and faster, and he started bucking his hips to meet her jerking motion. “In my mouth,” Apple heard herself say, and got what she wanted. Soon Tony yet out a muffled yell, and his cock began spurting hot sticky cream into Apple’s mouth. She kept jerking him and sucking him, savoring his sweet taste as his cum filled her mouth, trickled down her throat, and also escaped her lips. She swallowed, and looking up saw those brown eyes behind the nicest smile she had seen in a while.

“Thank you,” he said. “That was wonderful.”

“Yes, it was, and you’re welcome,” popping his cock out of her mouth. “ We should probably get back downstairs, but I expect that the next woman you are with will be a little happier. Now, why don’t you go downstairs, and I’m going to go clean up a bit.”

Tony tucked himself in, and Apple excused herself to the adjacent bathroom, where she straightened herself out. Only then did she realize how naughty she had been , and frankly, she loved it.

She finished straightening up, and walked out of the bathroom. Smack into Cindy, the pert blond from before.

“Apple, we were looking for you! Allen and I wanted to know if you wanted to go for a ride?”

“Uh, sure,” Apple replied, trying not to look like she had just been swallowing cum ten minutes ago. “Where we going?”

“You’ll see. It’ll be fun. PROMISE.”

Something about the way Cindy said “promise” made Apple almost wet again. She followed Cindy downstairs, and into Allen’s Bronco, waving to Rebecca on the way out.

They drove for a few miles, down a nice stretch of the coastal highway, stopping at another VERY nice house, with a private, secluded beach.

Continue next page .....

21-12-2007, 11:05 PM
“Apple, on the back porch, there is a cooler. Can you bring it down to the beach while we get things set up?”

Apple got the cooler, wondering what exactly they were “setting up,” (and at least partially hoping it was her!). She didn’t have to wait long, as she walked down the moonlit beach, she saw her two new friends laying out on a huge blanket, listening to the waves. They looked totally relaxed, and, oh by the way, were totally naked. Apple couldn’t decide which perfect body to stare at first, or longer.

While she was debating, Cindy caught her staring and explained, “Rebecca told us you might be interested in a threesome, and were a little curious, so here’s your chance!” Apple was dumbfounded, but also excited. First she rides some stranger’s face to a soul-splitting orgasm, then she sucks him dry, and now THIS. Wow, her social life was really looking up.

“Well, honey, are you in?” asked Cindy. One more look at Cindy’s perky breasts in the bright moonlit sold Apple on the idea, and she immediately got undressed. By the time she was naked, Cindy had her lips wrapped around Allen’s cock, which was above average, but not a monster. (Just right for ass-fucking, Apple’s conscience whispered to her). Apple joined her new friend, and soon both were working on the rapidly stiffening member. Cindy worked the shaft, and Apple let her hands and tongue roam to Allen’s balls, which felt incredibly heavy.

She tongued his sack, and the two beauties working on him soon had him standing at full attention. Cindy was already raring to go, and mounted her boyfriend, at the same time coaxing Apple up onto his face. For the second time that night, her cunt was gloriously ravished by a stranger, and she loved it. While Allen fucked Cindy and Apple rode his face, the two women exchanged long, tongueful kisses.

Apple lost track of all the different things they tried. Allen could fuck for hours, and there was no telling how many times Cindy came. At one point, Allen was doing Apple doggy-style while Apple’s tongue plowed Cindy’s pussy. Cindy came so hard Apple thought she would NEVER stop shaking.

Finally, Cindy got down on all fours and stuck her delicious ass in the air. “C’mon, Allen, give me what I need. Fuck my ass, baby.” Seemingly out of nowhere, Allen’s hands were filled with a condom, and lube. As he prepared himself, Apple suddenly felt the urge to get ass-fucked like she never had before. She said, “Allen, I’m the new girl, and I think you should fuck MY ass first!” and got down on all fours as well.

Cindy, always the good sport, said “Honey, she’s all yours. I can wait.” And scooted under Apple so the girls were now in a 69. As Allen’s tool entered her anus, she gasped with shear pleasure, and almost came right there. He went slow at first, building up a rhythm as she got used to him. HE FELT SO GOOD. And then she felt the wonderful sensation of Cindy’s tongue in her folds as her ass was good and thoroughly fucked. She was in heaven! She lowered her face into Cindy’s muff, returning the favor. As the heady smell of Cindy’s sex engulfed her, she knew she was on the brink. With one more powerful thrust from Allen, one more lick of her clit from Cindy, she exploded. “I’m CUUUUUUMMMMMMMMMMMMIIIIIIINNNNNNNGGGGGGGGG!” She screamed as she buried her face between Cindy’s legs again. She spasmed two or three more times, and suddenly she was spent.

“My turn! My turn!” Cindy yelled with delight. Without even her knowing how it happened, Apple was now on the bottom, watching Allen fuck Cindy’s tight ass for all he was worth. She watched as his hard shaft sank all the way into her pink asshole, and she found the energy to reach up and alternately tongue Allen’s balls and lick Cindy’s pussy. Cindy was so turned on that her pussy was literally dripping with juice, and Apple lapped up every drop, sending the blond into another shrieking orgasm.

Allen had had enough. He pulled out of Cindy’s ass and stripped off the condom. Laying on his back, he pulled Apple on top of him in a reverse cowgirl, with her back on his marvelous hairy chest. She felt his cock part her lips and slide into her moist pussy. Cindy got between their legs and licked both balls and clit. Allen stroked faster and faster, and Apple felt herself building to her third orgasm that night.

“Oh baby, Oh baby, Oh baby. HERE IT COMES!”

And with that, Allen pulled out of Apple’s box and shot a huge load of cum all over her pussy, and on Cindy’s face, who was still busy licking away. Allen’s cock spewed four or five jets of cum, much of which landed on Apple’s pussy. Cindy greedily lapped it up, cleaning off Apple’s ravished slit with her tongue. This renewed attention was just too much, and Apple came as hard as she ever had in her life, nearly passing out.

Exhausted, the three collapsed together into a cozy pile, and drifted into sleep. Apple wondered what the morning could possibly bring.

The End !!! :p :D

This is another one of the BEST so far !!! :D

21-12-2007, 11:07 PM
Another one long and steamy one cuming up - Title : Cindy's New Roommates . Enjoy !!! ;)

My name is Cindy. I’m 20 years old, 5’4” and weigh about 120 pounds. I have light brown hair that I keep a little bit longer than shoulder length 34c tits and I exercise regularly to keep my body in good shape. About a year and a half ago my boyfriend kicked me out of his apartment when he caught me cheating on him. Breaking up didn’t bother me, we weren’t really going anywhere together anyway.

But I wasn’t making much money and I had to find something right now so I wound up having sign a one year lease on a single bedroom in a four bedroom house. The owners have an arrangement set up so that each room was rented under a separate lease. Everyone shared the kitchen and living room, and the water and electric were split up four ways. It wasn’t an ideal situation but it was all I could afford at the time unless I wanted to move back in with my mom and step-dad. And that wasn’t about to happen.
I met two of my room mates, Bill and Josh, when I toured the house. They were working-out in the garage which has been converted into a rec-room of sorts.

The garage has a connecting door going into the kitchen and they had a weight bench, pool table, an old couch, stereo system and an extra refrigerator out there in addition to the washer and dryer. Bill and Josh are both tall, really good looking and muscular, in their mid twenties. They told me that they worked in construction and that the third room mate, Andrew, was into marketing.

Anyway, I didn’t have much to move and the guys seemed happy to give me a hand with the heavy stuff when I offered to buy the beer for the night. It only took me a couple of hours to get moved in. After a quick shower I threw on a pair of daisy dukes and a tank top. I followed the music out to the garage where Bill and Josh were playing pool and drinking a beer. I joined them and after a few beers I noticed that they were paying close attention to my cleavage whenever I bent over to take a shot. I liked the attention so I started trying to give them a better look but my playing, which isn’t very good to begin with, began to suffer.

After one particularly bad game Bill began to stand behind me and help align my shots. The nearness of his body to mine was getting me excited. His hands ‘accidentally’ brushed across my breasts a couple times as he helped position my hands and I could feel my nipples harden, straining against the thin material of my top. I finally made a shot and spun around excitedly to give Bill a hug. When our bodies pressed together I could feel a solid bulge in the front of his shorts. Bill put both of his hands on my ass and squeezed, pulling me tighter against him. I tilted my head up and our mouths met in a passionate kiss, his tongue darting between my parted lips.

Just then a car pulled into the driveway. It was an older model with a few dents and spots of gray primer all over. The engine stopped and a large black man in his early thirties stepped out. He was wearing baggy jeans and an old t-shirt and looked like he hadn’t shaved in three or four days. He walked right up to Josh and they shook hands, “What’s up,” Josh said. “This is that new chick we told you about, Cindy.” To me he said, “Cindy, this is Andrew.”
I was confused at first.

They had said Andrew was into marketing so I had expected him to drive a nice car and come home wearing a suit. And I honestly thought he was going to be white. My confusion cleared up quickly when Andrew said, “Y’all check it out, this is some killer shit.” He then pulled a large bag weed out of his pocket. They had never mentioned exactly what kind of marketing Andrew did but it obviously wasn’t used cars. Bill closed the garage door and latched it while Andrew took out some papers and rolled a joint. He lit it and we passed it around a couple times. Then one of the guys suggested that we shoot a game or two as teams.

They paired me up with Andrew, stating that his skill would make things pretty much even. I was really buzzing, and couldn’t make even the easiest shots by now but the guys insisted that I keep playing. When I was leaning over the table, trying for a fairly difficult shot I heard Andrews voice from behind me saying, “Hold on girl, don’t shoot that thing yet.”

Looking back I asked, “What’s the difference, I ain’t gonna make it anyway?”
Andrew was standing a few feet behind me staring at my ass with a big smile on his face. “I don’t care about that, girl. I just want to enjoy the view a little longer.”

Continue next page ........

21-12-2007, 11:09 PM
Josh piped in from the other side of the table, “Shit, it’s looking good from here too.” When I turned to look at him I could see that he had a perfect view of my cleavage from where he was standing.

I looked back at Andrew, “Maybe you should help me with this one.”
He checked with the other two and they said okay, so Andrew stepped up behind me and helped position my hands on the stick, leaning against my body in the process. A soft moan escaped my lips when he pressed his hard cock against my ass. Even with Andrews help, I blew the shot. It was Bills turn next. I stood next to Josh sipping my beer while Bill looked over the table. I felt a finger tracing up and down the center of my ass moving steadily lower.

I spaced my feet apart slightly and Josh let his finger slide into the crevice between my legs. He ran his finger back and forth pressing against my slit while Bill shot and missed, Then Andrew made a few shots before it was Josh’s turn. When he took his turn at the table, Andrew took over with me. He cupped my ass with both of his large hands and pulled me to him. Leaning down, he kissed me, snaking his tongue into my mouth.

The guys had me so excited by this point that I was ready for anything. Josh missed his shot and the stick was handed to me once more. Bill said, “Let’s make this more interesting. If you miss a shot you have to take something off.”

“That’s not fair,” I said. “You guys are wearing more than I am, and I suck at this game.”

Andrew put his hand between my legs and pressed his fingers up against my pussy. “And I want to see you suck at something else real soon.”
I almost came right then but he took his hand away and turned me toward the table. Well, I didn’t make my shot. As a matter of fact, I accidentally sank the 8-ball. “That’s it, take it all off sweetheart.” Josh yelled out, and the other two nodded their agreement.

“That was only one shot,” I argued. “Why should I have to take everything off?”

Andrew told me, “That 8-ball cost you the game baby. Lets see that body!”
I started to take my top off slowly, “Let’s have another game then,” I said, “to give me a chance to win some clothes back.”

Andrew said, “I’m okay with that. Every man for himself. Every time you make a shot you can put something back on”

He paused and all eyes were on me as I pulled my tank top over my head, exposing my firm tits. Then I turned my back toward them as I pealed my tight shorts and panties down my thighs. I bent down as I went, and gave my ass a teasing little wiggle as I stepped out of my clothes. I stood and turned, facing them once more giving them a clear view of my shaved pussy. Then Andrew continued, saying, “And whoever sinks the most balls gets to be first to sink his cock into that fine looking pussy.”

“What if I win?” I asked, teasingly. “What do I get?”

Bill piped in with, “Then you get to pick who you want to lick you pussy.”
I smiled at that. I knew that there was no way I was going to win but at least they were willing to humor me. Josh broke while I stood between Bill and Andrew who both let their hands roam freely over my body. The guys all played well, hoping for the prize of first crack at my pussy, which they were fingering constantly as the game continued, even when it was my shot which, I’m sure you can imagine, was very distracting. I didn’t make a single shot, though I did have three orgasms leaning over the table with three or four fingers pumping in and out of my wet cunt.

In the end it was Andrew who won with Josh coming in a close second. Andrew wasted little time unzipping his pants and ordering me to my knees in front of him. “Get down there and suck my dick, bitch!” he said as he pulled his thick cock through the opening in the front of his boxers. I eagerly followed his command, anxious to feel a hard cock between my legs. I took the tip of his cock between my lips and sucked him into my mouth. As he began to harden, the head inched its way toward the back of my throat until I could feel him beginning to block off my airway.

I bobbed my head up and down his shaft taking him as deep as I could with every stroke. Once he reached full size I could only get about half of his cock into my mouth in that position, leaving a good five inches of meat for my hand to stroke.

Andrew had a hold of my hair and he pulled my head back suddenly causing his cock to pop out of my mouth. “You got two more dicks to suck.” he told me, turning my head so that I was facing Bill. He had his shorts off and his seven inches of man meat was just inches from my lips. As I opened my mouth to grant him passage Andrew pushed my head toward Bill and his cock slammed roughly into the back of my throat. I had never been handled rough like that before but I it sent a shiver of excitement through my body. I began to moan happily as Bill took control, thrusting his cock deeply in and out of my throat.

As he began thrusting hard and fast I felt hands on both of my tits, their strong fingers finding and then pinching my nipples. With a cock stuffed deep in my throat and both of my nipples being pinched and twisted my pussy began to convulse in orgasm without so much as being touched. I lost control of my senses and only the three sets of hands on my body kept me from collapsing on the floor.

Continue next page ........

21-12-2007, 11:09 PM
wah so many stories, it'll take me some time to finish em, thanks bros here for sharing :D

21-12-2007, 11:11 PM
Once I regained my senses Bill pulled his cock out of my mouth and was quickly replaced by Josh. Josh has the thickest cock I have ever seen. It isn’t as long as Andrew’s but it is as big around as a beer bottle and a good eight inches long. I opened my mouth wide to take him in but I couldn’t take it very deep so I concentrated on swirling my tongue around the tip and sucking it as hard as I could.

My nipples were still receiving a great deal of attention, the pinching and twisting giving way to pulling and stretching. When Josh had had enough of my oral ministrations, he pulled back and grabbed one of my tits in each hand, squeezing my sensitive glands roughly. “Oh, god!” I cried out as my pussy began to spasm again. “Somebody fuck me, please!”

Still gripping my tits, Josh pulled me to my feet and turned me to face the couch where Bill was sitting. “Suck that cock, slut!” he ordered as he maneuvered my face in the direction of Bills lap. I immediately took Bills cock into my mouth and he grabbed my hair firmly in both hands and used it as a handle to guide my movements. While this was happening Andrew was standing beside me tweaking and pinching my nipples alternating from one to the other.

Josh ran his fingers up and down my wet slit then began working them inside me, not one at a time but all four together stretching me open until his thumb was pressed firmly against my asshole. Once he had penetrated me as deeply as possible without using his whole fist, Josh began to pump my pussy vigorously with his hand.

The combined sensations I was receiving from all three men were overwhelming and once again I found myself in the throws of a powerful orgasm. My pussy convulsed, gripping Josh’s hand so tight that he couldn’t move it for several seconds. When my muscles relaxed he pulled his fingers out of me and told Andrew, “I think this little cunt’s ready to get fucked.”
Andrew stepped behind me and positioned his ten inch fuck stick at the entrance to my pussy and shoved it in.

With one powerful stroke he reached to the depths of my being. The tip of his cock slammed into my cervix then pulled back for another stroke. Bill had his cock buried deep in my throat as Andrew began to hammer away at my pussy without mercy for what seemed like a good ten minutes bringing me to one climax after another. When I felt Andrew’s cock spasm I tried to tell him not to come inside me because I hadn’t been on birth control for a few months at the time but Bill kept his tool lodged deep in my throat.

I came again as Andrew sprayed jet after jet of hot semen into my womb.
As his orgasm subsided Andrew slowly withdrew his softening cock from my pussy. I could feel his plentiful seed dripping from my gaping hole as Andrew pulled me away from Bill and turned me to face him. Pushing me to my knees he told me, “Bitch, you need to clean this shit up,” as he guided my face toward his come coated cock. I felt like such a slut as I opened my mouth to take him inside once more, licking and sucking our juices from his shaft until it was nice and clean.

When I finally let his tool slip from my mouth Josh was there to take over. He guided me over to the pool table and pushed me onto my back. As I spread my legs wide he stepped between them and started working his thick cock into my juicy cunt. I loved the feeling as he stretched me open a little bit at a time stuffing his cock deeper inside me.

Once he had his full length inside me he began to fuck me, pounding my cunt hard and fast from the start. I was moaning loudly as he hammered away at my pussy, my body bouncing back and forth on the pool table in response to his powerful thrusts. I had orgasm after orgasm, one starting as soon as the previous one diminished. After a few minutes he slowed his pace, drawing his cock out slowly and stopping when just the tip was inside me, then he thrust back in with all his strength.

“Yes..” I panted between his thrusts, “Shove it... in me! Make.. my.. pussy.. take it.. all!” He started pumping into me faster and I knew he was about to explode. “Oh god, yes!” I cried. “Flood my pussy!” Then he began to pump a huge load of hot come into my aching cunt.

Josh kept his thick pole lodged deep inside me long after his orgasm, slowly regaining his breath. Then, with his cock still inside me, he picked me up off of the pool table and moved me to the couch where someone had spread a couple of towels. Finally he withdrew his giant staff from my pussy. Come poured out of me like water from the kitchen sink. When Josh stood I sat up and took his as much of his shaft as I could into my mouth, sucking lovingly until I had removed all traced of come from his wonderful cock.

Once I had finished with Josh, Bill stepped up and slipped his cock easily into my gaping hole. I could feel the first two guys‘ come oozing out around his shaft as he pumped in and out a few times. Then he pulled out suddenly and moved up to offer his cock to my mouth. It was coated in thick white cream and I opened wide, taking his cock to the back of my throat and sucking hard as he pulled back. There was an audible popping sound when the tip of his cock left my mouth.

I let the tangy juices play across my tongue as he moved back down and stuffed his cock back into my pussy. Three or four strokes and again he pulled out. I swallowed what I had in my mouth just in time to take his shaft between my lips again. He thrust into my mouth a few times while I sucked the cream coating off, then returned once more to my sloppy pussy. Three more times Bill fed me the come coating from his cock before he finally started fucking me hard and fast.

He had great staying power and I had three or four more orgasms before he pulled out again. This time when Bill moved his cock to my lips he started spraying his own come into my mouth. I closed my lips over the purple knob and ran my tongue around the tip as his seed flooded my mouth. When he stopped spurting I sucked hard, trying milk his cock of every last drop before swallowing his tasty come.

Continue next page ........

21-12-2007, 11:14 PM
After taking a few minutes to recover my senses I went to the bathroom to clean up. When I got back to the garage Bill informed me that we were out of beer so I put my tank top and shorts back on, not bothering with the panties, and we jumped into his car to make a beer run. It was only a few minutes before we were back with two twelve packs. The garage door was open and I could see two more black men talking to Andrew and Josh. I got a little embarrassed when I noticed that someone had tacked my panties up on the wall next to the weight bench.

We all had a beer and the guys started up another game of pool. I watched this time as Bill and Josh played. Andrew came over to me with his two friends who’s names I learned later are Tyrell and Evan. Andrew let his hands run over my body while they talked. One of them commented on my body and Andrew told me, he didn’t ask mind you, he TOLD me, “Take your shirt off so my man have a look at them titties.”

If someone had said something like that to me a week earlier I’d have told him to go fuck himself but I found myself taking my top off and giving my nipples a little pinch to get them nice and hard. Then I gave my tits a little shake to get them bouncing a little. I could feel my breathing getting deeper and crotch of my shorts was soaking wet..
One of Andrew’s friends, Evan, gave my tits a squeeze and I sucked in my breath. “Damn, she got some nice tits, man,” he told Andrew. “I don’t know though..”

“Show him the rest, baby,” Andrew told me, giving my ass a little squeeze.
Just about that time I remembered that the garage door was wide open and I told Andrew, “The door’s open. Someone’s going to see.”

“There ain’t nobody looking, bitch! Get then fucking drawers off!” Andrew snapped, giving my ass a hard slap. For the second time in as many minutes I found myself eagerly obeying commands that I never would have considered before.

Both of the men looked my body up and down. “Turn around,” Tyrell said. “I wanna take a look at that ass.”

I looked at Andrew and, at his nod, I turned my back to them and wiggled my ass teasingly. I watched Andrew over my shoulder as I did this and I felt a tingle of excitement when he smiled his approval at my action. Tyrell cupped my ass and one of his fingers slipped between my legs, tracing along my wet slit.

Andrew told his two friends, “You get the word out for me and I’ll let you hit it cheep every time.” I moaned as my pussy contracted in orgasm. The sudden realization that Andrew, who I had just met a few hours ago, was planning on pimping me out to his friends had me so excited I could barely contain myself. I saw the two men handing Andrew some money but I couldn’t tell how much. Then Andrew told me, “Go on inside, baby. Make sure you treat ‘em real good.”

As I started toward the door I heard him tell his friends, “Don’t be afraid to tear that shit up, man. She likes it rough.”

I walked through the house naked with Tyrell and Evan in tow. At that time I didn’t even know their names. Once we got to my room Tyrell took the lead by turning me to face him and pushing me to my knees. He unzipped his pants and fished out his cock which I immediately began to suck like the whore Andrew had just made me. After several minutes I could tell that Tyrell was ready to explode. He pulled his cock away from me and pushed me toward Evan, saying, “It ain’t gonna be that easy, baby. Suck on this one for a bit.”

I went to work on Evans pole with just as much enthusiasm as I had with Tyrell, trying my best to suck his impressive shaft down my throat.
They had me switch back and forth, deep throating one cock then the other, for the next twenty minutes or so before Tyrell said, “Alright now, I’m bout to get up in that pussy.” He had me get on my bed and open my legs wide, then climbed into the saddle. I was so excited that I came as soon as his cock touched my pussy lips.

I was really wet down there and his cock was coated with spit so he had no problem sliding all the way inside me with one easy stroke. He went right to it, pounding away at my pussy as hard and fast as he could for five minutes or so before filling my pussy with yet another load of man juice. Tyrell then pulled his cock out of my pussy and said, “Andrew told me about this shit,” he moved up my body so that his cock was positioned right above my face. “I want to see you suck my dick clean like a good little slut.”

“You like dirty girls?” I asked as I took his cock head into my mouth.
He answered by grabbing a hand full of my hair and pulling my head up to meet the thrusts of his cock into my throat. He let me suck him for a few minutes before moving off the bed. And Evan was right there ready to take is turn. He offered his cock for me to suck. “Get that thing slicked up baby,” he said. “We’re going for a ride!”

I did what he told me, coating his shaft with plenty of saliva as I worked my mouth up and down his meat. Then he stood beside the bed. “Turn over,” he instructed. “Get that ass up in the air.” I got on all four and he gripped my hips with both hands. He pulled me toward his hips and his cock stabbed into my pussy again and again. After just a few strokes though, Evan pulled his cock out of my dripping cunt and moved it to the opening of my rear passage.

He pressed in firmly and his cock met with little resistance, sliding in to my ass in a single stroke. Then he pulled out slowly so that just the tip was still inside. “Get ready for it!” he said, and then thrust into me so hard that my body nearly collapsed onto the bed. Again he pulled out then slammed back into me. Over and over he pounded his hard cock into my asshole until he was ready to explode. “Turn around baby,” he said as he pulled his cock from my ass.

“I got your desert coming hot and fresh.” I spun around just in time to catch the first jet of semen across my face, then he stuffed his cock between my lips and I sucked hard, draining his balls of every last drop. He pushed his cock deeper into my throat a few times before tucking it back into his pants and leaving. I made a trip to the bathroom before returning to the garage just in time to see Tyrell and Evan driving off .

Continue next page ......

21-12-2007, 11:16 PM
Andrew handed me a beer then went to close the garage door for the night. After passing another joint around, we all went into the house. After watching a little TV they took me to my bedroom and each of the guys fucked me again. Bill and Andrew took turns in my ass for a good hour before coming in my mouth, and Josh gave my pussy a thorough workout. And I gave each of their cocks a thorough tongue bath when they were finished.

The next day I woke up really late. The guys were all gone so I took some time to clean the place up a bit. By the time Bill and Josh got home I had the whole house clean, including their laundry. They were both really thrilled. House keeping isn’t their strong suit. Bill ordered some pizza for dinner then I sat between the two men on the couch while they wound down from their days work over a couple of beers. It wasn’t long before I found myself with my head in Bills lap, sucking his cock while Josh pumped four fingers into my wet pussy from behind. Then we all went to my bedroom and they fucked me silly for a good hour.

I was still laying in bed gently stroking my sore pussy when Andrew came home. Without a word, he walked into my room and pulled his cock out of his pants and pressed the tip against me lips which parted welcomingly as he entered my mouth. He then fucked me really hard, depositing the third load of come of the day deep inside me. After I had cleaned his cock with my tongue Andrew went to my dresser and started looking through my clothes. “Get yourself cleaned up,” he told me. “We got to meet up with some friends of mine in about an hour.” He pulled out a tiny denim skirt and a sheer white halter top and tossed them on the bed.

“Panties are in the bottom drawer,” I told him as I headed for the bathroom, trying to save him some time searching.

“And they can stay there,” he told me. “I don’t want any of that shit getting in the way. From now on you go with out. We’ll call that rule number one. NO fucking underwear!” Andrew followed me into the bathroom, still talking. “And I don’t want to see you wearing anything at all in the house. That’s rule two. Got it?”

I turned around and looked at him. My pussy was incredibly sore from all the fucking I’d done in the last two days but I was getting wet all over again. “And I fuck anybody who comes through the door?” I asked him.
Andrew laughed, “No bitch,” he said. “You fuck who I tell you to fuck. And while we’re talking rules, since you seem to like doing it anyway, rule three is any time someone fucks you, you suck his dick clean after he’s done. And keep that pussy shaved,” he added before leaving the room. “I like it nice and smooth.”

After I washed up and touched up my makeup Andrew drove me across town, to a neighborhood I would never have gone into on my own. He stopped the car in front of an old two story house with graffiti covering the walls and several broken windows. Before we got out Andrew told me, “Once we get in there you just keep your mouth shut and do what you’re told, know what I’m saying?”

The house looked dark but I could here muffled music coming from inside. There was a condemned notice on the door, which was partially open and hanging from a single hinge. The floor where we entered was covered with broken glass and garbage, and it smelled terrible. As Andrew led me up the stairs I could detect the scent of burning weed. The upstairs was a little cleaner than the ground floor, but that isn’t saying much. The whole floor consisted of a single room with an attached bath, which stank of stale piss, and a balcony. All of the windows had been broken out and someone had swept the broken glass into one corner.

There was a boom box near the stairs playing rap music and at least fifteen black men were passing a pipe around. The lighting was better here than in the rest of the house. Along one wall there was a board set atop two cinder blocks holding several lit candles. Next to that an old mattress and a single dirty pillow lay on the floor. The only piece of real furniture in the room was an old metal desk. There was light spilling in the broken windows from a streetlight not far away. Still, the room wasn’t very bright. The men were all talking loudly and from what I could see and from their voices I would have to guess their ages varied from about eighteen to well into the forty’s or fifty’s.

“This the ho you been telling everyone about?” one of the men asked Andrew as he looked me up and down appraisingly. From the look on his face I could tell he liked what he was seeing. I heard several other men making comments to one another about my body or what they were going to do with me.

“You got that right,” Andrew answered. He put a hand on my shoulder and guided me toward one of the windows where the light was best. “She’s a freak,” he said loud enough for everyone to hear. He turned me to face the men and cupped my tits from behind, squeezing them tightly. I sucked in my breath in pleasure from his rough handling. “Still needs a little breaking in though. That’s what we’re doing tonight, y’all. I want this bitch walking out of here bowlegged.” Andrew patted me on my ass and told me, “Show ‘em what you got, baby.”

Although I was incredibly turned on at the thought of all these men wanting me I was a little hesitant at first. When I didn’t move to obey him, Andrew spun me around to face him. He grabbed my top with both hands and pulled me close. “If you don’t want to do this,” he said quietly in my ear, “tell me, and we can walk right now.”

“How wet is my pussy?” I asked him, my voice barely audible.

Andrew put a hand up my skirt and two fingers slipped easily into my juicy pussy. He laughed then, “Damn you’re a nasty ho!” He then ripped the front of my top open and turned me to face the room. “Alright y’all,” he told the men. “Let’s see how much this bitch can handle.” He pushed me toward the man he’d spoken to earlier.

The man put his hand between my legs and stuffed three fingers roughly into my wet hole and pumped them up and in a few times. “Get your ass over there and get on your knees,” he said indicating the mattress. “I want to see how good you suck dick.”

Continue next page .....

21-12-2007, 11:18 PM
I did as I was told and he opened his pants, waving a long thick cock in my face. I sucked him hungrily, trying my best to make him come in my mouth which he did after just a few minutes. After I swallowed his load he told me, “Not bad at all darling. I’ll see you later for a bit of that sweet pussy.” Then he tucked his cock back into his pants and walked away. There was someone there to take his place and in seconds I had another cock in my mouth. This man was younger and very muscular.

After a few minutes of sucking his cock he put me on my back and told me, “Get that fucking skirt out of the way!” As soon as I pulled my skirt off he got between my legs and started pounding away at my pussy until he fired his load inside me. It occurred to me then that I could easily turn up pregnant and I would have no way of knowing who the father was. That thought, as much as the cock spurting inside me triggered the first of countless powerful orgasms that night.

The man pulled out and stood up to leave but Andrew stopped him. “That ho ain’t done yet,” he told him. “Ain’t that right, baby. Tell the man what you want.”

I remembered Andrew’s list of rules and asked, “Let me lick it clean for you, please.” The man smiled and put hands on my head as I happily licked and sucked every inch of his softening tool. As soon as I finished with him another man took his place, fucking my pussy really hard.

This went on for hours as one by one each of the men fucked my pussy hard and fast in just about every position. Most of the men were a little rough, pinching my nipples or slapping my ass while they fucked me. A couple of them squeezed my tits really hard, pulling on them violently while jamming their cocks in and out of my pussy. And several of them, Andrew included, also fucked my ass. In addition to those already there when I arrived at the house, several more men wandered in through out the night and after handing Andrew some money took their turn fucking my aching pussy.

It was near dawn and most of the men left when one of the new comers, after fucking my ass and shooting his load in my mouth, suggested that they find a cup and feed me the come dripping out of my pussy. I don’t know where it came from but someone produced a coffee cup and they had me squat over it and let the come drain out of my over used holes. Someone scooped up the globs clinging to my thighs as well and they handed it to me. There was a pool of come about an inch deep in the bottom of the cup. I took a sip and swished the fluid around in my mouth before swallowing it.
I looked at the men as I licked a few stray drops of come from the rim of the cup.

There were six of them left not counting Andrew. All of them had already fucked me at least once. I remembered two of them distinctly because they seemed to be friends and had been particularly rough with me. I watched them closely as I took another sip from my cup. I looked one of them straight in the eye and licked my lips, “Mmm! And it’s even better from the tap,” I said before drained the remaining contents of the cup in one gulp.

The two friends came to me then and pulled me to my feet. They were both very large men, easily big enough to play professional football. They took me to the old desk and bent me over it. Then one of them slapped my ass really hard, drawing a sharp cry from my lips. That slap was quickly followed by another, from the opposite side. I started to squirm but they easily held me in place as they continued to alternate smacking me hard on the ass. Then one of their hands landed solidly between my legs. I yelped and pulled my legs together.

“Spread them legs, bitch!” one of them commanded, and I obediently opened my thighs again. Another hard slap landed on my tender pussy lips and my legs shut tight as I cried out. “Last chance,” the same man said pushing my legs apart. Again, I opened my legs and tried my best to hold them open when the next slap landed. I flinched, but managed to keep my legs apart enough to satisfy the man. But the next slap was harder and my thighs shut reflexively.

I heard Andrew’s voice asking, “Anyone got a belt on. I got mine so we need a few more.”

The men who had been spanking me lifted me off the desk and one of them pulled it away from the wall. Then they put me on the desk, this time on my back. I was positioned so that my ass was right on the edge at the front of the desk and I was hanging over the other side from the shoulders up. Several belts were made available and Andrew used two of them to secure my wrists to two of the desks legs. He then hooked two belts together end to end forming a large loop. My legs were pushed up and back until my knees were just above my shoulders and the belt was first put around one ankle, ran behind my neck then secured around my other ankle. Andrew then adjusted the belts, taking out as much slack as he could, leaving me fully exposed and defenseless.

“Since you wouldn’t do what you were told,” Andrew said slapping me hard on my vulnerable pussy, “we ain’t going to be so easy on you.” Again his hand came down hard, the tip of one finger landing right on my clit. I cried out as my body shook in orgasm. One of the other men was standing at my head, his cock dangling in front of my face. He tilted my head back and I opened my mouth so he could slide his meaty tool into my throat. I moaned loudly around his manhood as I felt a leather belt land a stinging blow squarely on my wet slit.

Then I felt a hard slap on each of my tits. Again and again the belt hit my pussy. Hard slaps alternated from one tender breast to the other. My cries were muffled by the cock pumping in and out of my throat. I came again when someone started to pinch and twist my nipples. The cock in my mouth started to squirt and I had to swallow quickly to keep from drowning on the come filling my throat.

I panted loudly when the man pulled his shaft out, clearing my airway briefly. I looked up to see who was doing what to me and found that it was Andrew in charge of the belt raining stinging blows on my pussy. The two men who had brought me to the desk were working over my nipples, twisting and pulling the sensitive flesh and slapping my breasts with their other hands. One of the other men stepped up and pulled my head down again and stuffed his cock in my mouth.

They kept this up for a long time, with each man taking a turn fucking my throat, though no one ease came in my mouth during that time. The room was getting brighter when the belt stopped crashing against my pussy and someone filled it with his hard cock. The cock in my mouth was removed and I raised my head to see Andrew hammering away at my cunt. He thrust in hard, his hips smashing against my stinging pussy lips again and again. He pulled out after several minutes and moved quickly around the desk, feeding me his cock just as it started to squirt.

Continue next page ......

21-12-2007, 11:20 PM
Someone else was in my pussy then, slamming me hard and fast. Andrew released my wrists once he finished filling my mouth with his hot cream but he left my legs restrained while each of the men took a turn pounding my pussy mercilessly until they came deep inside me. After I bathed the last man’s cock in my mouth Andrew finally freed my legs and helped me to my feet. Sunlight was pouring in through the windows. Andrew handed me a towel and told me to get ready to go.

I had come all over my face and it was running down my legs. I did my best to wipe it off then went looking for my clothes. I found my halter top, which was ripped open in the front but my skirt was nowhere to be found. Andrew told me, “Fuck it, I’ll get you a new one. Let’s get out of here.” I was trying to cover up the best I could with my halter top before going out to his car but Andrew grabbed it out of my hands and tossed it into a pile of garbage on the floor. “Ain’t no reason to keep this shit. Well go to the store tomorrow.”

There was quite a bit of traffic on the road when we got outside. I tried to hurry up and get in the car but Andrew made me wait on the sidewalk while he put a clean towel on the seat. I started to complain about how long he was taking because I could tell he was moving slow on purpose. Several car horns honked as they drove by. Andrew stopped what he was doing and told me, “I could just let you walk your ass home, you know.” That shut me up in a hurry and finally Andrew let me get in the car.

I slept through most of the day and wound up getting fired from my job when I didn’t show up to work. I did wake briefly in the evening when Josh and Bill brought me something to eat then gave me a quick after dinner fuck. My pussy was really sore, as were my tits, especially the nipples. But that made me want the guys to fuck me even more. I’m sure Andrew told them about my night out with him because they were both playing a lot rougher than they had before. Bill started sucking on one of my nipples and I surprised myself by practically begging, “Oh, that feels so good. Pinch the other one for me! Make it hurt!”

Andrew took me to the store as promised the next day and bought me a new skirt and top. The skirt is much shorter than the one he was replacing, barely long enough to cover my ass. And the top is really sexy and shows off more than it covers. He also took me to a local thrift store and picked up several pairs of jeans that fit really tight, some too tight to button. These he cut off when we got home, so short that about a quarter of my ass hangs out the back when I wear them. And the crotch is cut so thin that it is nothing more than a strip of cloth separating my pussy lips. Oh, that’s rule number four.

When I go out, I have to wear the shorts that he cut off for me unless I am told to put on a skirt. The only exception to this is if I go out to the garage to shoot pool with Bill and Josh. Then I am to wear a short skirt and tube top so they can have easy access to my pussy whenever they want it.
That Friday, Bill and Josh had a bunch of their friends over, including the construction crew they worked with. And Andrew said that he would have about a half dozen of his friends stopping by to see me later. We all hung out in the garage and the guys all tried to flirt and hit on me until Andrew’s friends showed up.

They handed Andrew a wad of money and he sent me to my bedroom. Andrew’s friends all fucked me hard, treating me like a ten dollar whore. They left as soon as they finished fucking me. When I went back out to the garage about an hour and a half later the guys all started feeling me up whenever I got close enough. It was obvious that I was enjoying the attention so they quickly became more bold. I heard Josh telling someone that I was a dirty little slut and that I really liked rough sex. Not long after that Andrew sent me back to my room saying that someone would be there in a minute. It turned out to be three someones. They did something I had never tried before.

One of them got on the bed and had me climb on top of him, slipping his cock into my pussy. Then another climbed onto the bed behind me and inserted his cock in my ass. The third man stood on the bed and fed his cock into my mouth and they all started pumping into me together. After a few minutes they all switched places with the one I had been sucking lying under me, taking a turn at my pussy. The one who had been fucking my pussy got behind me and started fucking my ass and the one who had been in my ass moved to my mouth. They continued like this, switching places every few minutes for about an hour before the first man came in my mouth. He stepped out of the way after I swallowed his load and the man in my ass took his place, eventually feeding me another load of hot semen. Then the man who was still fucking my pussy rolled me over and hammered away at me, depositing his seed deep inside my hot cunt.

By the time they were done, the party had moved inside. I went into the living room and the men immediately started groping my naked body. Someone bent me over the back of the couch and I felt something cold against my pussy lips. I looked back and saw that he was working an empty beer bottle up and down my slit. I came hard as he stared to push the bottom end into my gaping cunt. It slid in easily and he began to fuck my pussy with it vigorously.

The other men seemed amused and started to egg him on. Then he started fingering my asshole with his free hand. I think he was about to fuck my ass when Andrew suggested that he take me into my room. He pushed the bottle in deeper, so that just the small opening at the neck was sticking out of me and walked with me to my bedroom. He had me get on my knees and suck his cock with the bottle still inside me. He was really long and thick, the way I like them. I did my best to swallow his whole shaft, and when I finally got him all the way down I heard cheering from the open door. He then put me on my hands and knees on the bed and got behind me then slowly stuffed his big cock into my ass. I felt so full with his thick cock deep inside me along side the beer bottle in my pussy. And it must have made things feel much tighter for him. He started pumping into me quickly and before long was spraying my bowels with hot come.

I turned around to suck him clean and one of the men watching from the doorway took his place, fucking my ass hard and fast. That was how I spent the rest of the night, with one man after another shoving his cock deep in my ass. When I woke the next morning I still had that beer bottle stuffed in my pussy.

The End !!! :p :D

How I wish I also got this type of room mates !!! :p

21-12-2007, 11:41 PM
Here's another short story cuming up - Title : Jenna Joins In . Enjoy !!! ;)

Several months had passed since our first time together in Florida and Adam and I were still as close as ever. We still hungout almost daily and screwed around almost as often. His room was down in the basement and we spent every second playing with each other. We had every grown so comfortable with each other that we would stay in the room and watch each other go to the bathroom. I was the submissive one in the relationship and Adam loved to dominate me. He would tie me up or make me crawl around the house naked on my hands and knees when nobody was home. Sometimes when I was sucking his cock and I didn’t make him cum fast enough, he would lock me in his dog’s cage and make me suck him off through the bars. I had to spend the night in that cage with cum splattered all over me on several occasions.

I had grown up a lot since Florida and even had a girlfriend. She was a beautiful girl. Dark hair, hazel eyes and olive skin made this fully Mediterranean girl a true work of art. She was 5’8’’ and although she weighed just under 140 pounds, there was no possible way that anyone could confuse her for being overweight. She did have a small amount of fat on her body but it was mostly deposited in probably her second best feature, after her face, her size 36 D chest. Just in the interest of accuracy, Jenna wears a size 10 shoe. How I got this seventeen year old beauty was beyond me.

Jenna knew that Adam and I were very close, but I was certain that she didn’t know quite how close we really were. Jenna had the kind of personality that attracted all the guys and Adam was one of the many guys who was in love with her. I think that subconsciously, at least, Adam was instilling a little payback on me for taking the girl he loved every single time he fucked the shit out of me. I had no problem with this because of just how submissive I was.

One night when Adam’s parents and two younger brothers were out of town at a hockey tournament, Jenna and I came over and were downstairs on the couch watching TV. Nothing too interesting was on so I suggested that we play a game of strip poker. I know this sounds like the cornest thing ever but that was the best thing Adam and I could come up with when we planned everything out beforehand. We played so that the best two hands win and the person with the worst hand has to take an article of clothing off. It started off pretty slowly but by the time Jenna was down to her bra and panties and Adam was in his boxers, I knew things were going to start heating up. I could tell that I wasn’t the only one checking out Adam’s hot body and hard cock that was poking up from inside his boxers.

With me stealing a kiss from Jenna while Adam stacked the deck, the poor girl’s pair of fives simply could not compete with our identical royal flushes. I could tell that she had an idea that something was going on but that didn’t stop her from unhooking her bra strap, letting it drop in her lap. Adam was amazed with my girl’s enormous breasts and asked her right away if he could touch them. With an incredible yearning in her eyes, she looked to me for approval. At that moment I knew that I had timed this perfectly. I read online someplace that girls are most horny when they’re ovulating and this happened in a steady cycle, so all I had to do was get the cycle down and she’d be willing for anything. With a smile and a nod, Adam began caressing them. He grabbed the right one in his hand, squeezing it and rubbing around Jenna’s nipple. When he pinched it, she let out a little moan as she slipped her hand down her panties. I could tell that she wanted him but wasn’t sure how I felt about it. After the next hand and another stacked deck, both Adam and I won once again and Jenna was forced to remove her panties. She got up and slowly lowered them, letting them slip off her hips and fall to the ground. She sat back down, legs partially open with that sweet scent coming from between her legs.

Immediately, Adam stood up and dropped his boxers. His enormous, thick, eight-inch cock fell out and Jenna instantly fell in love with it. I watched as my girlfriend opened up her legs and prepared for Adam’s long rod to plunge inside of her. Apparently, this was not what Adam had in mind quite yet when he crawled up on top of her and shoved his dick in her mouth. She could barely fit half of it in before it reached too far down her throat and made her gag. I got up to finish undressing when Adam began thrusting in and out, using her mouth as a makeshift pussy. By the time I finished, he suggested that we take this into the bedroom. I got up and he picked Jenna up in his muscular arms, walking into his room and tossing her down on his bed.

Continue next page .....

21-12-2007, 11:43 PM
She was begging to be fucked by this stud and Adam would not disappoint. I laid down on his pillow with my legs open and Jenna’s head between them so she could suck me off while getting fucked doggie style. She bent over, ass cheeks wide open giving a perfect view to Adam of that tight butthole and dripping wet pussy. Apparently so she would get something out of it, he chose the latter. She wrapped her hands around me, squeezing my buttcheeks as his head probed inside of her.

Normally I have to use some lube to squeeze mine in but Jenna was so horny at this point she was making all the lube he needed. I saw that look of intense pleasure on her face the second he thrusted forward and began pounding her. She started moaning and despite all efforts to maintain composure and continue sucking me off, she just couldn’t. After about a minute of Adam’s rod pumping in and out of her pussy, she finally gave up trying to even lick me and resigned herself to having her cheek smashed against my balls and rock hard cock. Her breasts hung low and swayed back and forth with every push. I grabbed them both and began rubbing and twisting her nipples to provide her with some extra satisfaction. Every time that big dong violated my girlfriend, she would thrust forward into my balls, creating a rhythmic slapping sound. After another few minutes, I could tell that she was ready to cum.

Jenna was grinding her teeth between screams and I briefly wondered if the neighbors could hear us. Finally, she came with one long scream, but Adam wasn’t finished just yet. He kept sliding in and out of that newly stretched pussy for another few minutes. My girl, moaning the entire time, was working up to another orgasm when Adam finally let loose. When that first squirt of hot cum hit inside her pussy, it was just about all that Jenna could take as she had another orgasm. She screamed as every shot hit inside of her and finally when they were done, Adam and Jenna collapsed on the bed together in sheer bliss.

Not wanting to get screwed out of my turn, I got up and Adam took my place at the head of the bed. Jenna began playing with his soft, still enormous penis as I slid out the tube of lubricant that I had purchased the previous day and Adam stored under his bed. Jenna once again assumed the position and spread her cheeks wide open. Being the first anal play that she had ever experienced, I nodded to Adam and in a sweet, southing tone, he told her to just relax all her muscles and everything would be fine. I added that it might hurt a little at first but I know that she’ll come to love it. I squirted some lube onto her asshole and then a little more on my pointer finger.

Not wanting to just start pounding her and have her turned off to the entire experience, I slowly slid it inside of her anus and felt it expand to fit in the foreign object. I added my middle finger and slowly slid both inside of her. Jenna winced in pain, but soon her butthole expanded again and she became comfortable with it. Adam’s cock was rock hard once again and she concentrated on sucking him off as I slid yet another finger up her ass. Finally, I could tell that she was ready for the grand finale. I lubed up my dick extremely well, wiped my fingers off on her back, gave her a pat on the butt and got in position.

My head slid in with a pop and I waited there for her asshole to compensate. I began sliding the rest of my seven-inch cock inside of her. The big dick in her mouth muffled the sound of half pain half pleasure that she was emitting. When my pubic hair was finally firmly against her ass, she removed Adam’s cock from her mouth and said, with a great deal of concern, “I think I shit myself.” I consoled her that she had not shit herself; it was just a normal feeling that you get during anal sex.

Seemingly satisfied, she went back to sucking Adam’s cock. I grabbed onto her meaty butt cheeks and started a rhythmic fucking motion. Slowly at first, I worked up to a fast paced pounding within a few minutes. Every time I penetrated her the full seven inches, she would let out a low moan. I could tell that her previous discomfort had passed and she was really enjoying this. Her asshole wrapped around my dick so tightly that I came after only a few minutes. I squirted my entire load inside of her and coated the inside of her anus with a thick, white glaze.

This was the moment I had worried about for so long. I knew I had to expose our secret and now was the time. I moved up in the bed next to Jenna and began kissing her. Pretty soon I felt a long, thick, hot cock resting between our faces. It slid in between our mouths and we started moving our tongues all around it. Jenna opened her eyes to see my best friend’s dong in my mouth. She was shocked at first but soon, throwing all caution to the wind, she dove right in and started playing with his balls with her tongue. After a while of double-teaming Adam’s cock, I decided to get things back on track, so Adam got up and off the bed and Jenna took his place. I got on my knees, the exact same position my girlfriend had just been in, and buried my face in her pussy.

I opened my cheeks as wide as they could go and felt the warm lube drip down between them and into my crack. I didn’t get the slow and steady pre-ass fucking treatment that Jenna had received and Adam simply slobbered some lube on his cock and rammed it home. We hadn’t done anything for a while leading up to this night, so it felt bigger than usual. The discomfort quickly passed and soon he began pounding away. I felt his trimmed pubes smash against my butt cheeks over and over as I tried to concentrate on the cum filled pussy that was in front of me. I would play with her clit for a while and then use my tongue to scoop out some of Adam’s cum.

I knew that since he had just came, it would take longer than usual for him to squirt once again. Jenna, on the other hand, only took about five minutes until she squirted a mixture of her cum and Adam’s onto my face. I had my arms wrapped around her simply trying to hold on when after a half hour of hardcore pounding Adam flipped me over. I crawled up next to Jenna and we opened our mouths in anticipation of the coming stream. The first squirt hit me square in the cheek, the next shot all over Jenna’s face and the next several landed across Jenna’s 36 D chest, which I soon licked off.

After that and a couple quick phone calls home with more than a little lying, we spent the night together. In the middle of the night, Jenna and I woke up and took a shower together. Adam joined in later and we had another little session. We dressed and went back to our respective houses, promising to do this again next weekend.

The End !!! :D

21-12-2007, 11:56 PM
One last story for tonight and will continue tomorrow night .

Title : Master's Punishment . Enjoy !!! ;)

She never understood how he found out. She’d been so careful! But he did and now there was hell to pay. Was it worth it? Her dalliance with another lover had been wonderful. Mind boggling at times. Never as good as with her Master but she had enjoyed the control she had exercised over her secret lover, employing tactics she’d learned from her own Master.

But those memories were fading as she faced the icy disdain of her Master. She had known the minute she saw her email, her secret email, open on the computer. In it were all the erotic exchanges, the notes and communications of meeting times and places and cyber reviews of all their encounters. “Prepare yourself,” were the only words her Master spoke. She knew this to mean she should bathe and dress in the clothing he would set out for her. She hurried to the bathroom, starting the shower and laying out her toiletries. She chose her cosmetics and scents carefully, picking those that had pleased her Master in the past. After her shower, she quickly applied her makeup, styled her hair and went to the bedroom to see what had been set out.

That was strange. A sundress, old, long-forgotten in the back of her closet was set out, along with a lacy thong and strappy heels. She dressed, putting on the leather collar laid out with the clothing. She joined her Master, taking the drink he’d made for her and heading to the car. As she sipped, she realized the cocktail was much stronger than usual but she dared not complain, rather drank it down more quickly than she might have otherwise, so great was her agitation over what was to come. By the time they reached their destination she was a bit tipsy from the strong liquor, having to struggle to walk straight in the high heeled sandals. It was a hotel, one that they’d used before in previous playtimes. No stopping for dinner or conversation, just straight to a room.

Outside the room, Master quickly tied a blindfold around her eyes, snapped a chain leash on her collar and unlocked the door, tugging her behind him as he entered the room ahead of her. “Here she is, boys! The slut of the evening! She’s hungry for strange cock so I thought I’d provide her with what she wants.” She licked her lips nervously as laughter met her Master’s words. “Tonight she isn’t a pet to be pampered. She’s proven herself to be a bitch in heat so tonight she’s OUR bitch!”

“Then why is she still dressed?” asked one voice. “Get rid of her clothes!” another one shouted. She felt the tug of the leash as her Master pulled her towards him. RIP! Oh my God! She thought. He’s stripping me naked! “Come on guys, grab something and help me strip the bitch!” More hands grabbing and tearing at her dress. She stood there, helpless, as they pulled and tore at her clothing, laughing and roughly squeezing her breasts and ass. Despite her fear and humiliation, she could feel her pussy beginning to dampen. Maybe she really was a bitch in heat! She must be because this rough treatment was arousing her, much to her shame.

“On your knees, Bitch! There are cocks to suck! Find them, pull them out and start sucking!” She fell to her knees as he jerked the leash downward. “All the way down, Bitch! Crawl around and find them, all of them. I want every dick in the room fucking your face before you’re through!” She dropped her hands onto the floor and crawled, humiliated, nosing around until she found someone’s legs. She rose up, pulling the belt from its buckle, fumbling with the snap and zipper of the tight jeans. SMACK! She jumped, feeling the sting of a crop on her ass. “Faster! Come on, slut, we all know you know your way around any cock…pull it out! Suck it! We all want to see and hear how a little lying slut sucks cock.” SMACK! SMACK! The crop stung her ass cheeks again and again. Whimpering, she hurriedly unzipped the jeans and managed to pull the large cock free of its confines. She swallowed it, desperately licking and sucking as she tugged on the jeans, trying to get them down and loose enough to find the man’s balls.

She felt the man’s hand at the back of her head, grasping her hair painfully as he thrust his engorged cock deep into her mouth. Gagging, she prayed the cocktail would stay down, willing her gag reflex to relax at this onslaught. It didn’t take long for her to feel his balls begin to tighten, his groaning and hair pulling telling her he was about to cum. “Spray the bitch on the face!” laughed her Master. “She’s our cum slut for the night and I want to see her covered in sticky cum!” At that her hair was roughly yanked back, popping his dick from her lips, only he was a moment too late and the first rope of sticky cum coated her tongue, once again, causing her to gag. He pulled all the way out and used his hand to pump his load onto her face. She could feel it dripping from her nose, her lips, off her chin. As the pulsing slowed, she felt him tug her closer, rubbing his dick through the cum on her face, making a sticky mask over her lips and cheeks.

Continue next page ....

21-12-2007, 11:57 PM
“Who’s next?” her Master asked. “Get to it, Slut! Men are waiting! Crawl to the next one and start over!” She did as she was told, her knees already sore, as she crawled, dog-like until she encountered another set of clad legs. She didn’t wait for the sting of the crop this time; she jerked the belt free, relieved to find trousers instead of tight jeans. She unbuttoned, unzipped, and, as the loose pants dropped, yanked the briefs off his hips and gobbled his dick down. Thankfully his dick was shorter, so gagging wasn’t a problem, but it was thicker and she thought the sides of her mouth would split as he jammed his thick hardness into her mouth.

“Fuck me, her mouth is as hot as I remember!” he groaned. She was getting more aroused, despite her rough treatment. She knew she could blow every man in the room, then suck them to hardness over again. As she sucked and slurped, she slipped a finger into her mouth, wetting it, then slid it behind his balls, into his ass, massaging his prostate. He jerked in surprise but before he could protest, his dick started erupting. She was ready this time and jerked her head back, expertly jerking his cock onto her face and tongue. As she let the cum slide out of her lips, she rubbed his softening member all over her face, further thickening the mask of jism. "I gotta sit down!” he said, as he staggered to a chair.

Back onto her hands and knees, she crawled around until she found another man, freed his already rigid cock and started sucking. She was finding it easier to take the head into her throat and thought, at least one good thing came from His finding out about my lover. I’m finally learning to deep throat! By now her panties were soaked with her juices and she ached to reach down and tickle her clit until she came. She didn’t, however, knowing it was forbidden until Master gave her permission. She knew how displeased he was at finding out about her infidelity and hoped she would be able to please him enough this evening for him to allow her at least one orgasm!

She lost count of the cocks she sucked. Some were rough, fucking her mouth mercilessly, others were passive, demanding she do all the work and giving them an orgasm. One slapped her face over and over with his cock as he came, spurting the gooey juice into her hair then using her long locks like a rag to clean the last of his juice off his cock and hand. She was never quite sure which of the cocks she sucked was her Master’s and this surprised her. She always thought she could easily pick his out of a crowd. “That’s all of them, Bitch. It’s not enough but for now you have enough jism on you to look like the cum slut you really are!”

It was true. She could only imagine how she looked, with cum dripping down her chin, neck and onto her breasts. She knew her hair was matted with it, wet, sticky tendrils clinging to her neck and shoulders. Cum was all she could smell, her upper lip covered and dripping. She was becoming used to the taste, having had at least a half dozen men shoot their first shot onto her tongue, seemingly taking great delight in not warning her of what was to come.

“Stop smiling, cunt! You think you’re through? Get busy and find another cock to suck! I want every dick in the room hard and ready for round two right now!"” She frantically started crawling again, searching for a cock to swallow. Cock after cock, she sucked them to hardness once again, using every skill she ever acquired with her tongue and her fingers to engorge every dick she found.

“Ok, who’s ready to fuck her?” her Master asked. “I want to go first!” said one voice. “She can still suck while she’s fucked, get her on the bed!” said another. She felt the sharp tug of the leash, pulling her across the floor. Stumbling, she tried to get up, only to hear her Master growl, “Stay on your hands and knees, bitch! Crawl faster!” She scrambled to obey, following the pull of the collar. Rough hands lifted her to the bed then she felt ropes circling her ankles and wrists. Her arms were extended above her head, ropes secured, then her legs were brutally jerked apart and secured, all the while hands were squeezing her breasts, pinching her nipples, rubbing her mound, fingering her pussy and asshole. Suddenly, she heard lace ripping as her panties were torn from her body. The fabric jerked painfully between her asscheeks as they tugged and pulled. The pain quickly subsided as the delicate lace gave way and ripped to shreds. She felt the weight of the bed shift as one seemed to be kneeling between her spread thighs. “Shove a pillow under her ass!” and with that, hands dug into her soft bottom, lifting her off the bed as a pillow was crammed underneath her.

Before she had time to assimilate, she felt a large cock ram into her vagina. She was grateful for the long session of cock-sucking as it had left her wet and slippery. Even with that lubrication, she thought she’d split in half as he pounded his meat to the hilt again and again and again. He was grunting and muttering “Give up that pussy! Give it to me! I know you want it!” Others chimed in with “Fuck her!” “Ram that cunt!” “Give it to her good!” “You know she wants it, cheating bitch!”

Hands were all over her body, squeezing, pinching, rubbing, along with cocks on her titties, rubbing her face, all vying for attention from her mouth. She frantically turned her head back and forth, trying to lick and suck all the hard cocks poking her face. The man laboring over her stiffened, then growled “Take this, slut, take my cum!” as his final thrusts released a stream of man-juice into her pussy. No sooner had he pulled out then another took his place. She could feel the first load of cum squishing out of her cunt, running down the crack of her ass, as he rammed his cock deep inside her. This cock felt even longer than the first and she thought to herself, I can’t take it, I can’t take that length!”

Continue next page ......

21-12-2007, 11:59 PM
But take it she did, distracted from the pleasure/pain she was feeling by the many cocks still demanding attention from her mouth. She could taste the cum that still coated her face as they rubbed their dicks in it then shoved the cum-coated dicks into her mouth. She was beyond the usual distaste she had for jism, in a zone where licking, sucking and swallowing were natural reflexes to the demanding dicks. The second man came what felt like buckets of hot juice into her vagina and oddly she wondered How can he have that much left? I thought all the cum in the room was on my face…

The next dick to take over was smaller, slimmer than the others, and her stretched out pussy seemed cavernous to him. “Untie her ankles!” he demanded. After that was done, he lifted her legs up over his shoulders, pulled his cock out of her slack pussy, and paused. She didn’t have long to wonder what he was doing as it became obvious he’d been coating his dick with slick lubricant before positioning it at the portal of her bottom. She tensed at the intrusion and received a sharp slap on her exposed ass as he barked “Relax! I’m going to fuck your ass whether you like it or not! Now relax that ass or I’ll find a bigger dick to open it up for me first!”

Desperately she tried to relax her sphincter and in the next instant, felt his cock slide past that tight ring. Her master had taken her ass many times before but was always gentle, stopping to allow her to become accustomed to his invasion. Not this man, however, he rammed his dick balls deep into her ass, grunting with satisfaction. “That’s better! Nice, tight ass, aaahhhhh! Uumph uumph uumph!” he groaned as he pounded her mercilessly. Strangely enough, despite this unwanted assault, she felt more blood rushing to her nether region, her labia engorging even more as her arousal grew. Her juices ran, mingling with the cum exiting her pussy, dripping down onto his pistoning shaft. She always knew she enjoyed gentle anal stimulation but had never imagined it bringing her so close to orgasm, particularly when being brutally raped like this. She moaned and writhed as she continued sucking whatever cock presented itself to her mouth, finding it hard to concentrate on anything other than the painfully pleasurable invasion of her ass.

She felt his cock swell as he stiffened, squeezing her thighs painfully as he rammed his cock in even further, and she felt the hot spurts of cum as they rocketed deep into her ass. “Unh uhn uhn! Feel that hot cum, bitch! Umph! You love being ass fucked, don’t you!” As his dick shrank, it slid from her ass, followed by a trail of cum. She felt it dribbling out her ass, both relieved and dismayed by the emptiness she felt. She was ashamed of her enjoyment of it, realizing she really was a cum slut if she welcomed the rape of her ass.

She was given no time to ponder this as he moved and was replaced by another cock, anxious to get a taste of her now gaping ass. She felt a large mushroom head poking, prodding, then popping past her asshole, into her ass. Again, she was momentarily grateful that her Master had provided lube for them to use before fucking her bottom. Though shorter than the last cock, the large head had hurt going in, while also arousing her even more. He seemed to enjoy popping it out then in, then out again, then in again, holding her ankles high enough to lift her ass off the bed. He must have been watching the action.

“Look at this! Her pussy is still dripping and not just with our cum either! That pussy is wide open, begging for a cock! She likes being ass fucked!” POP! In. POP! Out again. “Try this” she heard her Master say then felt a large egg being inserted into her vagina. It had a cord attached which obviously connected to the vibrating control because the egg started buzzing wildly in her pussy. She squealed as she felt it, and the cock in her ass stopped popping and started pounding mightily. “Oh shit! Turn that thing off! It’s making her ass vibrate and making me cum!” Even though the vibrations stopped, he continued hammering into her, spreading her legs and therefore her cheeks as far apart to push as deeply as he could. “Too late!” he ground out. “Uhhhh, unhhhh, unhhh, AAAAHHHHHHH!” he shouted as he finished filling her ass with hot man juice.

His shriveling member popped out for the last time and another man took his place. “What happens if you put that in her ass?” he asked. “Let’s find out!” “Wait, try this instead.” She heard her Master say. The egg was pulled free of her gushing cunt and something else was pressed against her bung hole. It was cold and lubed and slid in and filled her as much as any cock had so far. A butt plug! “Turn the end of it, it vibrates.” and the vibrations racked her from deep within her ass. She felt a thick, shorter dick at the entrance to her cunt then it was shoved balls deep into her. “Mmmmmm, aaahhhh, fuckkkk! That feels GOOOODDDD!” he said, as he rammed his dick into her over and over and over. She thought she could cum from the feeling of a vibrating ass and his fat dick rubbing her G spot so effectively, but couldn’t concentrate on any single sensation thanks to the neverending line of cocks rubbing her face, each seeking entry into her warm mouth.

The fat dick kept pumping away, and she felt the bed give when a man straddled her chest. She expected another cock to be thrust against her chin but was surprised when she felt it between her breasts. She quickly realized he was facing away from her which was confirmed when she heard him say, “lick that ass, bitch! I’ll bet you know how to lick ass real good…” Sure enough, she felt his butt back up to her face, all but sitting on her so she stuck her tongue out, reaching for what she couldn’t see. “Aaaahhhhhh” he sighed, as she met his asshole with her tongue. “Rim it, bitch! Shove your tongue right up my ass!” She licked and poked and lapped as best she could from her prone position. He helped by dropping closer to her, his bulk all but smothering her. “Lick his ass! Let us see you lick his ass!” she heard others chanting.

Continue next page ......

22-12-2007, 12:00 AM
She could feel his hand, stroking his dick as she rimmed him. Suddenly she felt him spurting his hot jism onto her tits and stomach as his asshole seemed to suck the end of her tongue inside. “Aaahhhh aaahhhhh uunnnhhhhh! Shit! That’s good!” he bit out, as the last of his load dribbled onto her nipples. He smacked his softening cock against her hard nipples, giving them a pinch before moving off her. “Let me try that! Never had my asshole licked before!” another one said. Quickly he climbed aboard her and the hair on his ass tickled her nose as she licked and stroked him with her tongue. “Fuck! You’re right! She’s fucking great at that!” he grunted. He moaned and moved his ass in a fucking motion as she poked her stiff tongue into the tight opening like a tiny dick. She felt his hard cock bobbing against her chest as he moved, and imagined the precum stretching strings between the head and her breasts. He finally moved away from her probing tongue to stroke his dick on her cum-covered chest. Before he finished, the cock in her pussy convulsed and shot another wad deep into her. The man fucking her tits swung around and replaced the cock that just left her cunt.

She lost track of time. It seemed as if every cock in the room fucked her pussy, her ass and her mouth at least twice. More and more men sat on her face, presenting their hairy assholes for her probing tongue. When her ass was being fucked, the sitting men would finger fuck her pussy, and it sometimes felt like two or three different hands as the fingers poked, frigged, and explored her dripping cunt. She wasn’t sure she’d be able to walk out but she knew she’d crawl and be happy about it when they were done. She had yet to have an orgasm but she’d gotten the fucking of her life. She mourned the fact that she was unable to cum from fucking alone. How did other women do that? Nonetheless, she was having the time of her life, enjoying the freedom of being “forced” to submit to all the depravities they thrust onto her, things she secretly fantasized about but had never thought she would enjoy in reality, had never had the courage to voice aloud. It was the gang-bang style rape of her deepest, darkest fantasies and, as she trusted her Master to keep her safe from any real harm or injury, she allowed herself to enjoy the fulfillment without fear or regret.

As the last cock left her body, she heard the sounds of men showering and using the water from the sink to clean the cum from themselves. She then felt the restraints removed from her wrists. She lay there, exhausted and sore, wishing for just one good orgasm. She heard the sound of the camera lens clicking, knowing her Master was collecting photo evidence of her cum-covered body. “Clean yourself up!” he ordered, as he threw her a hand towel. It was inadequate for her needs but she did as best she could, wiping the drying cum from her face and neck, tits, belly and thighs. There wasn’t anything she could do about her hair, it was tangled and matted with cum. She longed to remove her mask and go to the lavatory to properly wash up, but knew her Master would object to her doing so without his permission. Besides, from the sound of things, the bathroom was full, all the towels and wash cloths likely used by the men as they prepared to dress. She worked at cleaning herself, and heard them talking, dressing and thanking her Master over and over for fulfilling the fantasy of a lifetime, then eventually leaving, one by one. She’d listened but didn’t try to discern the voices, knowing that she’d likely never find out who was there, who had reaped the reward of the rape of her person in the name of punishment. After they were gone, her Master told her to take off her mask, they were going home. She wondered what she would wear, she was naked and her clothes were in tatters. He solved her dilemma by handing her a light raincoat. She pulled it on, tied the belt and followed him out of the room.

On the drive home, she was thinking back over the evening. She knew her Master had set up the gang rape as punishment for her playing without permission. She thought, however, the punishment was not nearly as severe as he had intended. Even though she never got to cum, she had been fucked thoroughly, she could still feel cum leaking from her pussy and ass, had sucked everyone in the room at least twice, and overall enjoyed the evening tremendously. She thought to herself, when I shower, I’ll quietly get myself off to ease the tightness in my loins. I’ll let him think I’ve suffered through his harshness but she secretly considered letting him “catch” her again so she could have another night of debauchery! She enjoyed her secret lover, and thought about meeting him soon to claim all the orgasms she missed out on tonight. She knew he was no longer a “secret” but figured her Master would never suspect she would contact him again.

He was such a gentle lover, her pet. So eager to please, so submissive to her every demand. He had often begged her to sit on his face, and only came when she allowed it, always licking up the gooey mess he made. She closed her eyes and imagined him licking all the sticky cum from her body, sucking it from her dripping pussy, massaging her tired and sore muscles. Tomorrow, she decided. I’ll get up early and arrange to meet him tomorrow!

When they got home, she headed to the shower to clean up and get ready for bed. “One more thing, pet. I want you to download all the pictures I took this evening. I think you should see my cum slut in action.” She was surprised, she’d assumed she wouldn’t get to see these shots, since she was rarely allowed to know who the players were in their little “scenes”. She’d heard the camera shutter clicking away from time to time during the evening, noticed the flash, but hadn’t thought too much about it. Reluctantly she headed to the computer and inserted the disk. She was curious about who’d been there but exhausted and sticky, longing for a shower and bed. She copied the files and was about to close them when her Master spoke again, “Look at them. I want you to look carefully at each and every one of them and decide if the punishment was severe enough.”

Curious, she did as she was told, carefully reviewing each and every shot. She paid little attention to the faces of the men, rather concentrating on her own actions, remembering the sucking and licking, her pussy responding again at seeing the stills of cum dripping from her lips and hair. She wanted to hurry, so she could get in the shower not only to clean up but to get off. Her fingers were itching to rub her clit until the long awaited climax overtook her. Then there were the shots of her getting tied to the bed, being fucked. Now she looked at the men. Yes, she knew of the first that fucked her, the second, however, was less familiar. Wait! Who was that third one? The first one to fuck her in the ass? Oh my God! She thought. It was him!

The man who had so brutally fucked her ass, showing no mercy, roughly handling her, talking to her like she was the lowest slut…it was her lover! Her secret lover; the man she’d thought so gentle and submissive, so caring. The man she’d planned to seek out tomorrow to soothe her tired muscles and sagging ego. He’d gone from gentle lover to brutal Dom in a single day.

As tears welled in her eyes she realized, she’d lost him; she’d lost the sweet, gentle man she’d so carefully cultivated. Never again would he submit to her, rather he had become one of the “players” her Master used for his voyeuristic pleasures. She looked up at her Master, saw his small smile.

Now she understood the true depth of Master’s punishment.

The End !!! :p :D

GoodNight To All Readers And Sweet Dreams !!! ;)

22-12-2007, 07:54 AM
Good Morning Tiko Lau Da ! :) Now's my turn to post one story . :p

A life changing summer -

We have lived in our neighborhood for 12 years. The children were small when I was able to buy the house with the money in the divorce settlement.Heather was 7 and Phillip was 5,my name is Mary Lynn Hewitt.
The summer that I had my radical life changing experience,Heather had just turned 19 and was home after her freshman year at college. I did not see her much,as she was working at a Preschool -Daycare in the Arvida complex off Yamato Road. Phillip was 17,and away at computer camp for a month, before going off USC to study computer science.

I have been online for about ten years,so email and all its eccentricities are part of my life.One day,however,I received an email that came in on the evening of June 15th and said simply,

“ When you go out to shop tomorrow,do not wear any panties.”

I just sat there and looked at the screen. I hit reply and typed “who is this"and sent it off,only to have it bounce back in 10 seconds. The message said there was no such address.Who would send me an email like this I thought?It was hard for me to admit that I was somewhat scared, but also quite turned on.
I thought of some guys I knew at work,at the health club and in the neighbor hood,and I even thought of Lional Able,my sexy British neighbor,but he was out of town on one of his trips.
The next day I went shopping,I hesitated about the panties and then put them on and went about my business.That night about 9,I received another email that said:it was too bad I had decided not to obey,I had missed a thrill. That I should please think about it more.And that was it-- again I hit reply and it bounced back.
My head whirled as I sat on the window seat in the living room and stared out at the night.How did he know I’d wore panties? Was I being stalked? Who was behind this?

For two weeks I received no emails and was really disappointed.The next email came in again at 9 in the evening.

It said:“Tomorrow when you go to the library, do not wear a bra,wear that lavender t-shirt,you look wonderful in it”

I did not even bother to hit reply. I sat there thinking,Well,I have another chance.Then I pulled myself back to reality.What was it that was making me even consider doing it.Who was I, or who I was I becoming?

I came into the kitchen the next morning,and ask my two young adults:

” I am going to the library soon, anyone want to come?.”

I knew full well if one of the kids came I would wear the bra for sure.They both shook their heads,
“We are playing tennis with the Sutton Twins at Pioneer Park,”

They gulped down the OJ,inhaled the bagel and off they went.There was nothing for it now,I took off my bra,put on my lavender t-shirt,grabbed my backpack and took off for the library.I had gone braless before but never like this.It was fun,and I enjoyed it.The email came in --prompt as ever and it said:

“ That’s my girl”

It was the second week of July when the next e-mail came.I was in my bedroom,Heather and some friends were in the Florida room watching "The Gilmore Girls".Phillip was over at Cliff’s house. I looked around to make sure no one was able to see my screen and I read these words:

“Beautiful one,Tomorrow at the City Hall Art show,no panties,no bra.If you do not comply there will be consequences.”

I sat there stunned!What I thought,am I crazy,this could be some weird serial killer setting me up by stalking me! But somehow I knew that was not true.That section of me that had been deprived for so long was kicking into gear. I began planning what to wear so as to disguise the fact that I had no bra and panties on.I had planned to wear shorts and a t-shirt,but definitely not now.Funny,I had already made up my mind to obey.
The next day was bright and beautiful and hot as are days in July,in South Florida.Heather was all excited as one of her pictures would be in the juried show.She and Phillip and entourage took off early.I told them I would meet them there. By ten o'clock,I was a nervous wreck and had tried on most of the clothes in my closet. It was pretty evident no matter what I wore,the no bra look would seen.I settled for a long flowered skirt,and a wine colored loose blouse.I felt very decadent as I parked the car and walked in among the crowd.I was greeted by numbers of people I knew.There were a few glances from guys that told me I was right about my braless look.The no panties,however would remain a secret,or so I thought. LionalAble was there,a smile on his face,in fact as one of the judges for the show. He put his arm around my waist and hugged me. I wondered if he could feel the no elastic at my waist,maybe he knew? Again and again I felt a pleasurable feeling that comes with being naughty.Times passed and It was almost time to go home.Heather had won a third and was happy.The skies opened up and we all got drenched.Needless to say,I ran,no I sprinted for the car as my clothing clung to my body. there were two off- duty police officers who were watching me;one of them lived on my block.But my kids never noticed.Bless their self-absorbed little hearts.
At 9 I was at the computer. There was absolutely no mail.I was at a loss to say how I felt.For 5 long days there was no mail.When the next one came,on Aug 5,I was absolutely blown away with the request. It said:

“On Tuesday you will receive a package from UPS. On Saturday night at 12:00 midnight,you are to put on what you find in the package.You will then walk to the your bay window,If you look up to your left and right at the far top you will find a hook.You will attached the leather cuffs around your wrists to the hooks.You will be on your toes,on the window seat,your arms spread very wide with help of the hooks and cuffs.You will stand,in the window for 60 minutes, absolutely motionless.Be sure and turn off all inside and outside lights.Your children will be away for the evening.You did well the other day, but we must help you get rid of your inhibitions. Look on this as a step,if you do not do this, you will be disciplined.“

To be continue

22-12-2007, 07:56 AM
I was a basket case the rest of the week, would the kids be around when the UPS driver came.? They were not,and in box was a pale green satin corset with no bottom and no top,pale green stockings and a pair of leather cuffs.I went to the window,and sure enough there were two hooks there.Would the kids be going out that night,how long would they be out,when might they be returning home?It was not till Friday I found out that Heather was going to South Beach to a new dance club and would stay with her friend Sal that night. Phillip was going to be with his dad in Daytona. The coast was clear, the scene was on.Or was it? Finally I decided I would do it.

On Saturday night,11:30 the phone rang.My cousin Mary calling from Denver,it was early there for her.I talked for about 10 minutes,then reminded her of the time difference. She reluctantly said good bye,and I drove for the closet to get dressed or undressed as the case might be.

Everything looked wonderful,I looked wonderful,I stood there marveling ata me I would not have even chose to allow. At five till midnight I approached the window,the house dark, the outside lights off.I stood on the window seat, attached the cuffs,spread my arms and legs and was there --on display,for all those who happened to pass by.The 60 minutes passed slowly, it was heaven and hell.No one passed by,no bushes moved,no shadows appeared.I stayed there --was almost reluctant to get down.My nipples were hard as bullets,and there was pussy juice dripping down my leg.What was I becoming?? Not only did I enjoy being an exhibitionist, but I enjoyed obeying his direction’s

He watched as she pulled her arms loose from the cuffs,and stretch her arms and legs. His camera kept clicking noiselessly

Two days and no emails later,the photos came.In a plain brown envelope,no return address, postmarked Deerfield Beach.I sat on my bed and stared at the images-- of me--in the window. It was a night photo,therefore it had a green cast and that all but obliterated the corset and stockings.I appeared absolutely naked.Someone had been out there,watching and taking pictures.I began to cry,not out of fear,but out of need,and as the tears fell so did the juice from my pussy. I was saturated,my panties were wet through and though and my tears were genuine.I took a shower, reached for my bike helmet,got my bike out of the garage and headed for the ocean.I left a note on the kitchen table, saying:
”I am biking,will grab something to eat out. You are on your own. Love MOM”

I made sure the pictures were put away in the safe in my room,I could not bring myself to destroy them.I chose to bike to a park that was far from my house.I wanted to be exhausted physically so I would not think.But think I did, and I finally reached the conclusion that I wanted an alternative life style and what implication it would have I did not know!I began to research on the web and found so many sites my mind was boggled at the things I did not know I found out not only was there thriving alternative communities out there,there was a Bondage Club near by.I waited for another email, none came until the night before the kids left for school on Aug 28th. It said:

“This Saturday morning,you will have a visitor.He comes from me,let him in and let him to what I sent him to do.It is for your pleasure and reward.Do not hesitate to strip for this, this is important”

Oh my God,I thought,now what! Clearly I was in for a new experience,but not with the writer of the emails. My mind whirled with possibilities and finally I had to let it go and wait.I was being rewarded for obeying,my mind boggled.

The kids got off with the maximum of chaos and effort.A few of their friends who were staying behind to study,came to see them off along with the Bennett's who lived next door. Their dad from Daytona,who would take them to the airport.Along with others,Lionel Able was there to pass out hugs and gifts.

I went off to work,feeling a little empty but thinking to myself that no mother has a cure for the “Empty Nest Syndrome” that I was having. On Thursday I rid up the house as Clara was coming to clean on Friday while I was at work.I put out clean sheets and wondered why I was doing that,made me wet wondering. Friday I came home, the house clean and empty.I pulled out all the emails and the pictures from the safe and one by one went over them. I visited some web sites and thought seriously about signing up. I went to bed and surprisingly fell asleep

Saturday morning was hot and steamy. There was a hurricane out there somewhere in the South Atlantic.I had a cup of coffee.I still wore my sleep shirt when the doorbell rang This was it, but it was not-- it was a man selling Termite inspection.I managed to get rid of him,he was reluctant.I think he was more then interested in my night shirt.Funny how much of an exhibitionist I was becoming.At 11 the doorbell rang again.I answered it and there was a young man,about 28 or so.Tall, blond, and good looking.

To be continue

22-12-2007, 07:57 AM
“Hi,"he said,“I am here to give you a message courtesy of a friend” and he handed me a card

“Where shall I set up” he asked.”

“Oh, in the bedroom, I think”

I waved my hand in the direction,he headed off that way,carrying what looked to be a table and I followed while reading the card. The note read:

"From my hands to your body
From my heart to your soul
One day it will be me"

“My name is Jim and I am going to give you a tantric deep message,"the young man said.
I frowned,but he explained no further.

“Please remove your clothes” he said as he looked at the bed.

He felt it and said it would be firm enough to use and more comfortable then the table.

“Lie on you back,we will put a pillow under your heard and a pillow under your hips.Spread your legs apart and bend your knees a little.”

He began.His fingers had warm oil on them, and he began to massage my toes,feet,thighs, abdomen,chest and nipples.I began to feel relaxed and yet wide awake.It was a truly relaxing and yet erotic experience.I drifted off somewhere Never once did his fingers stray,only did their wonderful job.I don’t know how long I lie there, but when I woke up.He was gone.

An email came a few days later.The sender was glad I had enjoyed the message and that it was time to be a bit more daring.On Thursday around 2am,I was to wear my black lacy peignoir and I was to take a walk around the block,with Heather’s dog,Buster. It said that I was not to run,or jog,but leisurely walk.Again,if I disobey there will be a harsh discipline.I stared at the mail.However at two a.m.,as if guided by an unseen hand,there I was,in my black lacy see- though Peignoir walking Buster. A Police car came slowly down the street as I finished and started to turn into my driveway. Two faces stared at me, trying not to look at my very obvious body. One voice said,
“ Hello, Mary Lynn,dogs do have to be walked at difficult times,but watch out it gets chilly this time of night.”
As he said this his eyes were fixed on my chest.I looked down at my very prominent nipples aggravitated by the lace and the chill.I walked into the house,tuned Buster loose and fell on my bed;exhilarated and exhausted.

By the middle of September,I was getting weary and frustrated and wanted this game to be over.I wanted to find out who was doing this,and to actually touch him and have him touch me. There was only one way I knew to accomplish this, I would disobey him, surely he will show up to discipline me, anyway that is what my logic system told me.I waited for the next email.It did not come for a week.

“You did as you were told,excellent slave, now you will find the next task challenging. Your daughter has a web cam hooked up to her computer, transfer it to your computer,follow the URL I give you,it will open a door to a viewing room. You are to stand in front of the camera, and slowly strip till you are naked.You will be able to see how many people are watching by the number at the bottom.When you are naked you will play with you nipples,and your clit and then lie down on your bed and masturbate till you cum.”

Aghast! Well --I thought I picked the right command to disobey, there is not way I am going to do this.And I didn’t,in fact I grew very cowardly and actually went on a early long weekend to Key West.The weekend was an alternate in hell as I was sad I did not obey,and fearful about the discipline. It was also an alternate iheaven,where I argued with myself that I had finally come to my senses,this lifestyle was not for me.I would go back to a normal life and block any further emails.
I was back home about two weeks,and had received no emails.He evidently knew I had disobeyed.I was working in the yard around the Gardenia bush when Mrs. Bennett came over and ask me if I had heard the news.

“No“, I said “what news“

“Why,Mr.Able is moving out,he is going back to England,after all these years.” She chatted about a few other things and then left.

To be continue

22-12-2007, 07:58 AM
My heart stopped for a fraction of second, and I ran,literally ran into my house.What should I do?Was he the one?Yes,I was pretty sure of it. Was this the discipline?Oh God,this was terrible! I paced and paced,and finally threw open the door about and ran across the street and walked in the unlocked front door.The house was cool,seemed to be deserted and I went from room to room seeing evidence of packing being done.I sat down and cried,then pulled myself together after a while and started to leave.I heard a noise,a car pulled in,it was his car.I ran for the front door,it was now locked.I struggled with it,to no avail.I heard the door from the garage to the kitchen open and the footsteps coming toward me.
What I did was not thought out,I just threw myself down on my knees,my head touching the floor and waited.I could see his shoes now as he stood in front of me.I kept saying

“I am sorry,I am sorry,I am sorry,don’t leave,give me another punishment,please.”

He left me there on my knees for a long time.Finally,he did not speak,but grabbed me by my hair and dragged me into another room.He stripped me naked,with no sign of emotion.He tied my wrists together,and threw one end of the rope over an exposed beam and I was hanging with my toes baring touching the floor.I was blindfolded and spanked,he used many kinds of whips.Some felt like velvet caresses some felt like hot irons,my body was on fire.My pussy was leaking juice and urine. It went on and on and on.I begged,I pleaded,I cried. He knelt before me,spread open wide the lips that sheltered my clit,he then put his tongue on me and in me and sucked me dry.The pain disappeared and I was crying again.He took me down,put me in a warm bath,put cream on some slashed skin and never spoke.I grew wise and did not speak either.Finally I looked up at him, tears falling from my eyes,

“Master,don’t leave me,I will die without you. You made me what I am.”

He stood before me,that face I knew so well.

“ I love you woman,but never ever forget who you are and who I am again.”

He smiled,“remember that my pretty slave.”

He did not leave,the neighborhood settled down.I live in my house,he lives in his.There is a special room is in his house,because my kids still come home at times.
We make love,a lot,in many,many ways and in many places.I learned that the touch of lips, and the hurt from his hands were both signs of his love for me.I rarely disobey,for this is my life. I am a happy slave.

The End

22-12-2007, 11:30 AM
wah so many stories, it'll take me some time to finish em, thanks bros here for sharing

Thanks bro ShredderX for cuming in to read all the wonderful stories . :)

It's alright just take your time to read the stories here .

Good Morning Tiko Lau Da ! Now's my turn to post one story .

A life changing summer -

Thanks Tiko beary for your story . :D

22-12-2007, 11:37 AM
Many good story here,thks bros for your contribution.

22-12-2007, 01:31 PM
bro birid8819,

another day of great stories...kam-sia

bro beary, u also start to post stories liao, good good, very good..

too bad, i am not good at stories, better stick to posting pics...hehe

22-12-2007, 07:19 PM
wow a lot of great juicy and streamy stories here! my weekend will not be bored, thank you to all.

22-12-2007, 08:29 PM
Many good story here,thks bros for your contribution.

Thanks bro harmony for cuming in to read all the wonderful stories here , please feel free to come in more often and take your time to read the stories here . ;)

bro birid8819,

another day of great stories...kam-sia

bro beary, u also start to post stories liao, good good, very good..

too bad, i am not good at stories, better stick to posting pics...hehe

KUM SIA NO. 7 for your support , very soon I'll hit the 100 pages liao . :D

22-12-2007, 08:32 PM
Thanks bro harmony for cuming in to read all the wonderful stories here , please feel free to come in more often and take your time to read the stories here . ;)

KUM SIA NO. 7 for your support , very soon I'll hit the 100 pages liao . :D

Bro Birdie...I congrats you early hor...going to 100 pages probably before Christmas...did you wish for a Christmas Present??? ;)

22-12-2007, 08:43 PM
Bro Birdie...I congrats you early hor...going to 100 pages probably before Christmas...did you wish for a Christmas Present??? ;)

Kum Sia Kum Sia !!! But before Christmas hor ..... can try ! :p

Hm....Christmas Present hor ......from you ....errrrrr buy me drinks lor ! :D

22-12-2007, 08:46 PM
Kum Sia Kum Sia !!! But before Christmas hor ..... can try ! :p

Hm....Christmas Present hor .....how about you buy me some drinks . :D

arh, i also see n read it...
are you going to be at your usual nest...
if yes, are there any christmas's eve party..

22-12-2007, 08:58 PM
arh, i also see n read it...
are you going to be at your usual nest...
if yes, are there any christmas's eve party..

Eh....nowadays I dun go down town during festive seasons eve and for your information the place that I used to go we boycott liao due to the bosses buay gum , but one of them go drinking with us every monday . We now go to the next street ( Teck Lim Road - pub name is De Royal ) not much people during HH nice place .

As for Christmas Eve I'll going to my friend's place near Changi Prison there to celebrate .

22-12-2007, 11:36 PM
Good The Evening To All Readers !!! :)

How's the night going - BORING ! Well here's are some stories for you to enjoy . ;)

Frist short story for the night - Title : WHAT A NIGHT TO WORK FOR WWE ON RAW





Continue next page ........

22-12-2007, 11:37 PM






The End !!! :p

22-12-2007, 11:40 PM
Hm....not so intersting hor how about this one cuming up - Title : Screech Nails Lisa

Zach, Slater and Screech were sitting at their favorite booth at the Max discussing what else, Chicks. Zach and Slater were telling about how great the sex was with Jesse and Kelly. Zach was telling the guys how Kelly loves she loves to have her tits abused during foreplay. He goes on to say that he has put alligator clips on her nipples and then attached weights to them to heighten the sensation. After doing that a couple of times Kelly was seeking more thrills. She then convinced Zach to visit the local adult store and buy a short handled whip.

Zach would then tie Kelly naked to a chair with her arms tied to the arms of the chair and her legs spread and tied to the legs on the chair exposing her shaved pussy to him. He would then lightly start to whip her tits. Kelly would moan and tell him to whip her harder. After applying 45-50 lashes on Kelly's tits and nipples, he would leave red welts and in some case even draw blood. All this drove her wild and she would ride Zach's 7 pole until he was exhausted.

Slater, not to be outdone, was recanting his sexual escapades with Jesse, telling them she loved to suck his cock and have him shove it up her ass until she screamed with pleasure. Jesse however, was not content just to suck Slater's cock, she would lay on the floor with her legs spread as wide as possible and Slater would assume the 69 and lick her cunt until she would reach organism. As he would drive his massive pole up her ass, he would reach out and grab her nipples twisting them until she could no longer stand the pain. By then, he would come in her ass and she would forget all about the sensitive nipples. When they finished, Jesse would then lick Slater's dick clean and he would once again lick her pussy causing another organism.

It was at this point that Screech had had about all he could stand. He said to the guys, why the fuck won't Lisa let me near her? Zach suggested that maybe he wasn't being forceful enough with her and that not take no for an answer. Slater suggested that try bringing her flowers and candy and see if she would loosen up. Screech left the Max in a huff and instead of stopping at the store, went home and picked up his back pack and proceeded to Lisa's house. Screech knocked on Lisa's door and she answered the door, letting the wild man into her house. He observed that no one was home but her and thought, this is my 1 chance to score.

Continue next page .....

22-12-2007, 11:42 PM
Lisa said to him, Screech what the hell are you doing here and what's in your backpack? He replied, I've come to get what I deserve and you better cooperate if you know what's good for you. Lisa suddenly felt a cold rush come over her and she suggested that maybe he go home before he does something he will regret. Ignoring her, Screech reached out and grabbed Lisa by the wrists and twisted her arm behind her back. Ouch you bastard that hurts, Lisa screamed in pain. That's nothing compared to what your going to get by the time I'm finished with you. He reached into his backpack and pulled out a pair of handcuffs and proceeded to handcuff Lisa's hands behind her back. Now my dear, lets go to my secret place where no one will find us and you may scream as loud as you like. With that, Screech forced Lisa out of the house and into his car. He drove to a secluded home on the outskirts of town. Once inside, Lisa's jaw dropped, the walls had been sound proofed and the place had no furniture. Screech released the handcuffs and quickly secured Lisa's hands to manacles that were hanging by chains from the ceiling. Having done that, he pulled her one leg and chained it to an eye bolt in the floor and did the same with the other leg, leaving Lisa's legs pulled a full 4 feet apart.

Now my darling we will begin, with that Screech produced a large knife and stepped toward Lisa. Please don't cut me, I'll do anything you want just don't hurt me. Shut up you stupid cunt, and backhanded her across the face. Sobbing, Lisa, could only fear the worst. Screech took the knife and cut each button off her designer blouse until it fell open exposing her lacy black bra. He cut the blouse at the shoulders and it fell harmlessly to the ground. Next, he ran the blade up the side of her skirt and it too joined the blouse on the ground, leaving Lisa with only her bra and panties. Those were no match for the knife and both were cut off. Now standing there naked and spread eagled, her nipples were standing at attention and she hated herself for allowing her to become excited. Then she received the shock of her life.

Through the door came Zach and Slater both naked with hardon's the likes of which she never saw. Screech in the mean time got naked as well, and Lisa gasped at the sight of his 11 fully erect pole. While she was stairing at it Zach came around behind and without warning stuck his 7 dick in Lisa's ass. WEEEEEEEEEEEE she screamed at the invasion of her bum hole. While she was screaming Slater had positioned himself in front of her and forced her mouth open and shoved his cock all the way down her throat. Gagging on it, she none the less managed to take the whole thing.

Screech looks at Lisa and says, Now for your big surprise he walks up to her and shoves his massive dick in her cunt without warning. As his inches the whole 11 in her, Lisa is convulsing from Zach's dick in her ass and Slater's in her mouth. The 3 them came at almost the same time and when they finished, she was covered in cum on her face ass and cunt. When they pulled out, she screamed You fuckin guys you better not be finished yet I want all your dicks again.

After the night in which they all fucked Lisa multiple times, they released her and threw a blanket over her and drove her back home. As she was getting out of the car she turned to the guys and said, Jesse and Kelly could never compete with me, when are we gonna do this again:?

The End !!! :p :D

22-12-2007, 11:46 PM
Well it's getting more and more hot is it , here's another kinda long one on the way ............. Title : Britney, Paris And Jamie

It was just a couple of nights after Britney Spears' famous, or should I say infamous, pantieless pictures hit the internet. She and Paris Hilton were out on the town for another wild night. After a few hours of dancing and several bottles of champagne they fought their way through the paparazzi, got into Paris' car and sped away.

Holy fuck Paris, I am sooooo drunk! Britney laughed.

I guess you are girl, the way you were sucking down the champagne I'm surprised you're able to move.

MMMMMMMMM it was sooooo good. Britney said as she slid lower in the seat letting her short black skirt ride up her legs. Did you see the way Hilary and Haley Duff were dancing with each other? God it was so hot.

Yeah I know, they were really turning me on. I can only imagine what they are going to do later. Paris said as she looked down at Britney's exposed pussy. I bet that sweet pussy of yours is so wet.

Oh yeah, I'm so horny I think I'm gonna explode.

Play with it for me. Paris said with a smile. Slide your finger over your clit and think how good it will feel when my tongue does the same.

Britney slowly ran her finger down her slit, sliding it into her wet pussy before circling her engorged clit. Oh Paris I want your tongue in my pussy again. I've never had anyone eat me like you do and there's nobody I'd rather eat than you.

Oh really, what about Jamie Lynn? You told me last time how you have
fantasized about eating your little sister's pussy and making her scream with pleasure.

Britney rubbed her clit faster as the image of Jamie lying in front of her nude with her legs spread wide danced in her head. MMMMMMM yeah I'd love to make Jamie scream. But tonight I want your sweet pussy. She said as she leaned over to kiss Paris.

Paris gave her a small quick peck on the lips then pulled away and said. I want to see you with Jamie first. She's staying at your place tonight isn't she?

You know she is, but how can I get her to? I mean she doesn't know about us or that I go both ways.

Come on Brit, everybody suspects that we mess around. Besides just think about that sweet young pussy and it's your sister's too.

Britney moaned and rubbed her clit faster thinking about Jamie. Paris slipped a finger into her own soaking wet pussy then pulled it out and put it up to Britney's mouth. She quickly sucked it in and licked it clean. Britney was on the verge of a huge orgasm when Paris smiled and said. Don't cum yet. Save it if you want to feel my tongue.

Fuck I'm so close. Please let me cum.

NO! Not yet! I want Jamie to see her big sister cum. Paris said with an evil grin. She loved be in charge and she knew Britney would do whatever she told her to do. Now reach over here and rub my pussy. Make me cum before we get to your house.

Britney slid her middle finger into Paris' juicy cunt then slipped a second and then a third in as well. As the fingers of her right hand slid in and out she rubbed Paris' clit with her left. She could feel her own clit throbbing and her pussy contracting as she worked to get her friend off.

Paris was having a hard time driving and she bit her lower lip as she felt her orgasm approaching. Oh yes Brit, finger my pussy! What would your fans think if they could see you with your fingers in my cunt?

Paris' hips were jerking as she pulled into Britney's drive. As she stopped the car and put it in park her thighs held Britney's hand in place while her pussy spasmed and her juices squirted onto the expensive leather seats of her car.


Continue next page .....

22-12-2007, 11:48 PM
Britney bit her lip to keep from screaming too as a small orgasm swept over her. She didn't want to upset Paris but she couldn't help it. She always got off when she made Paris cum.

Jamie Lynn heard the car pull up and she was surprised Britney was home so early. It was only a little past midnight and she usually didn't get home till 4 or 5AM. She quickly composed herself; she had been looking at the pictures of Britney on the net and slowly rubbing her own shaved pussy. She wished she was older so she could do some of the stuff Britney did and like most teenage girls she secretly lusted after Britney, even though she is her sister.

Fourteen year old Jamie wasn't a virgin; she had had some wild encounters with the cast of All That when she was on that show and now that she was doing Zoey101 she enjoyed spending time with some of her co-stars. Especially Sean Flynn and Erin Sanders, Chase and Quinn on the show, they had had several hot times together and separately.

Britney and Paris staggered through the door, Paris was holding Britney up. Jamie saw the shape her sister was in and ran to help. As Britney's arm went around Jamie's shoulder her hand brushed against her small breast. Jamie shivered when she felt her sister's hand on her boob and her nipples immediately became hard little pebbles. Britney felt Jamie's nipple stiffen and gave her boob a little squeeze.

My oh my, my baby sister is really growing up. Britney said smiling at Paris. Paris I think her boobs are as big as yours.

MMMMMMM I think you're right. Paris said, slurring her words more than necessary so she would appear drunker than she was. Then she reached out and squeezed Jamie's left breast feeling the hard nipple against her hand. And they are so nice and firm too.

Jamie was shocked that Britney and Paris were feeling her boobs but she could also feel her pussy contract with excitement. She was even more shocked when Britney pulled her arm from Paris' shoulder and lifted her top showing Jamie her large sagging breasts and said. Mine used to be that firm. Now after two kids they just lay here.

Jamie's mouth was dry. Even though Britney's stomach wasn't as flat as it once was and her tits did sag she was still sexy as hell. Jamie was still standing there staring when Paris shocked her even more by leaning over and taking Britney's nipple in her mouth.

Her mind raced and she asked herself. What do I do? Here is billionaire Paris Hilton sucking on my sister's boob. She was snapped back to reality when she felt Britney press her lips to hers and then Britney's tongue licking her lips begging to be let inside. Jamie moaned and threw all caution to the wind as she opened her mouth to let her sister's tongue dance with her own.

While Britney and Jamie kissed and felt each other's breasts Paris went back to her car and got black bag that contained all her special toys. When she walked back into the living room Britney was lifting Jamie's pink top over her head exposing her small teenage breasts. Each one was topped with a small pink nipple standing hard and proud. Paris walked up to the sisters and said. Come on girls; let's go to Britney's room. We can all be more comfortable there.

They walked into Britney's lavish bedroom with it's over sized king size bed and quickly discarded the rest of their clothes. Jamie moaned as Paris and Britney each began sucking one of her sensitive nipples. Her pussy was wet and aching and she nearly exploded when she felt Britney's finger slide over her slit. Jamie shivered as Britney slid first one then two fingers into her little sister.

Paris moved away from the sisters and sat in a chair her legs spread and her hand slowly rubbing her wet pussy. She reached into her bag and pulled out a nine inch cock shaped vibrator. Turning it on she rubbed it over her clit and slowly slipped it into her billion dollar pussy.

That's it Brit, show your little sister how you can make a girl cum. Paris moaned sliding the vibrator deeper in her cunt.

Britney kissed her way down Jamie's smooth stomach, pausing briefly to toy with her navel and the small diamond that hung from it. She kissed lower enjoying the smoothness of Jamie's freshly shaved pussy. As she moved lower her mind was overwhelmed by the sweet fragrance of Jamie's aroused pussy.

Jamie I love you so much and I've wanted to do this for so long. You're so beautiful. Britney moaned then buried her face in Jamie's young pussy.

BRITNEY!!! YESSSS!!! OH PLEASE DONT STOP!! IVE WANTED YOU TOO!!!! Jamie squealed and her legs squeezed Britney's head as her sister's talented tongue danced on and in her pussy.

Oh yeah Brit eat your little sister's cunt! Make that little bitch cum!

Britney's tongue slid deep inside Jamie then up to her clit circling it then sucking the little nub into her mouth. While she licked Jamie her hand was busy rubbing her own clit. She licked back down her slit but went past her tasty honey pot and Jamie's hips jerked when she felt Britney's tongue slide over her tiny asshole. She licked all around it then pushed her tongue into her tiny pucker.

Continue next page .....

22-12-2007, 11:49 PM

Paris watched Britney, the all American pop princess, working her tongue deep in her little sister's ass and she knew Jamie would be cumming soon. She had felt Britney's tongue up her ass and she knew the pleasure it caused. She moved her vibrator faster, wanting to time her orgasm so she could cum with Jamie.

Jamie had her fingers tangled in Britney's hair and was grinding her ass into her face. She could feel her stomach tighten and her legs shaking as her orgasm rapidly approached. Just when she thought she would explode Britney moved her mouth back to her clit and slid a finger up her tight ass. That was all Jamie could stand and her whole body convulsed as her juices covered Britney's face.


Paris saw Jamie cumming and shoved the vibrator as deep as she could with one hand while she pulled her nipple with the other. Her legs were shaking and just a tiny squeak escaped her lips as her pussy contracted and her juices covered her hand and the chair.

Britney licked Jamie till the convulsions stopped. Then she crawled up be side her and smiled as she asked. How was that baby sister? Do you like the way I can make you cum?

Hell yes I like it. I just wish we had done it sooner. We've wasted so much time with other people when we could have been loving each other. Jamie said with a tear running down her cheek as she hugged Britney. Now it's my turn to make you happy. Just lay back and let me lick my big sister's sweet pussy.

Jamie kissed along her jaw to her ear where she gently nibbled the lobe then ran her tongue all around it and inside causing Britney to shiver and a small moan to escape her lips. Jamie kissed down her neck to her breasts, which even though they weren't as firm as they once were they were still sexy as hell, and took her large erect nipple in her mouth and sucked like a little baby starving for milk. She moved lower kissing Britney's slightly flabby belly licking around her sexy navel.

Paris was digging in her bag as Jamie finally reached Britney's smooth pussy. She saw Britney's hips jerking, grinding her pussy against Jamie's face. She found what she was looking for and pulled a massive twelve inch strapon dildo from her bag, it was Britney's favorite. She also pulled a smaller vibrator out as well.

Jamie had three fingers buried in Britney's wet pussy while her tongue circled her clit. She was shocked when Britney grabbed her arm and moaned. More Jamie, more fingers. Jamie did what her sister asked and slipped her fourth finger in but Britney was still pulling her arm so she held her thumb against her palm and pushed. Suddenly her whole hand was inside Britney. She had heard about fisting even seen it on the net but to actually be fist fucking her older sister was blowing her mind.


Paris heard Britney and stared. She couldn't believe it this was better than she had hoped for. She stared as Jamie moved her fist in and out of Britney. Pussy juice coated her arm almost to her elbow as she fucked Britney harder and faster. Jamie felt Britney's pussy contract then a flood of hot sticky juices flooded around her arm spraying all over her and the bed.

Continue next page .......

22-12-2007, 11:51 PM
FUUUCK MMMEEEEE!!!!! Britney screamed just before she collapsed and passed out from the extreme pleasure she was feeling and all the alcohol she had drank earlier.

Jamie was worried and she cried as she pulled her hand from her sister's well fucked and satisfied cunt. Britney, are you ok? Please be alright, I didn't mean to hurt you.

Paris saw Jamie was worried and rushed to the bed. She saw Britney was breathing steadily and she lifted Jamie's face to hers and said. She's alright baby, she just drank too much tonight. She'll be just fine. As she said this she leaned forward pressing her lips to Jamie's then sliding her tongue into the younger girl's mouth.

Jamie broke the kiss and said. Paris you are so sexy. How long have you and my sister been messing around?

Ever since the first night we went clubbing, I've always thought Britney was so hot and when I finally got the chance I took it. Now I want you too Jamie.

Jamie saw the huge dildo in Paris' hand she swallowed hard and asked. What are you gonna do with that?

Well I was going to have you fuck Britney with it but I guess that can wait till later. She laughed as she dropped it on the bed beside Britney. But I do have another toy you might enjoy. She reached in her bag and pulled out an eighteen inch double headed dildo. It wasn't as thick as the strapon but Jamie's eyes were still wide as she stared at it.

You're kidding, right?

No just lie on your back and we can both enjoy it.

Jamie was nervous but she did as she was told and Paris rubbed one end of the dildo with lube then slowly inserted it into Jamie's young pussy. She moaned as she felt the head stretch her as it slid easily in, she had been fucked by quite a few boys but none of their cocks were as thick as this. Paris moved it slowly in and out letting Jamie get used to it as she fed more and more into her pussy. Finally she had about half of it inside her, Jamie had never felt so full but damn it felt good.

Paris saw Jamie was relaxing and enjoying the dildo so she coated the other head with lube and positioned it at the mouth of her own very excited pussy. She put her left leg under Jamie's right and scooted closer sliding the dildo into her pussy. She moaned as she slid closer and closer till it disappeared.

Now Jamie rock your pussy back and forth just like you're getting fucked. Paris moaned as she started a slow gyration of her hips. She alternated gripping and releasing it with her pussy so it was sliding in and out of both their pussies. As they each rocked their hips they reached down and rubbed their clits.

They were both moaning loudly which woke Britney. She saw Paris and her sister impaled on the dildo and it was such a turn on she grabbed the strapon Paris had dropped and shoved it deep into her pussy. That's it Paris fuck my sister. Teach her how to please you.

Paris and Jamie both looked when they heard Britney. Paris smiled and started humping faster while Jamie stared in awe as Britney shoved that entire huge dildo up her pussy. The sounds and smells of sex filled the room as the three of them fucked themselves to massive orgasms before falling asleep. Only to enjoy a wild time the next morning.

The End !!! :p :D

22-12-2007, 11:59 PM
Well me getting a little tired liao will post one last long story for tonight - Title : Mr. Cuoco visits his daughter after a shoot.

I am Gary Cuoco and my daughter Kaley plays Bridget on 8 Simple Rules for Dating My Teenage Daughters. Kaley is as you know is a hot blonde 16yr old girl on the show plays Bridget. One of the early shows was one in which she obviously had on a little tiny string thong panty on under her pants. The sides, just strings were clearly visable as they rode her hips as she wore her low-rider jeans. I can only imagine every inch of her under those clothes and what that little thong panty was covering. I am sure that most men in the world, let alone every teenage boy in the world would love to fuck this little petite sweet sixteen girl. My story goes...

Rehearsal has gone well but Kaley Cuoco was still not confident. She is also lonely after staying at an appartment for months away from home while shooting the show. After rehearsal ended, Kaley called me and asked me to fly out and stay with her awhile. The loneliness was just not helping her concentrate on her scenes and she missed me for too long. Kaley has always been daddy's little girl and I jumped on a plan and flew to LA for as long as she needed me. As most experienced stage dads, I wanted her to learn more and more about acting and this was an opportunity that she wanted and needed.

Kaley's scene that really got her self-conscious and inadequate was a date that her character Bridget is on and how the boy is just delicious. She is struggling to know what to do, how far to go, and when to say no. Kaley was looking for some fatherly guidance on this time in her life. Although we have always been very close and I have given her the sex talk, I wanted to assure her that she would do just fine. She just needed to get into her role as a girl on a date with a hot guy she wanted.

I decided to role-play as her date to help her, but as the conversation on sex enters the dialog, I can't focus anymore. As an man, an actor myself, or as a father, I struggled with reality and started dreaming about how Kaley would feel getting fucked by me. How her little teen pussy would taste as I pushed my tongue deep inside her hairless 16-yr pussy. My erection had started to move in my pants... Kaley saw it as she saw me spacing my line that she had prompted me on. my face blushing, she also looked down and saw my erection pushing against my slacks. She was horny, and curious, and into the scene. She bent down and softly kissed my lips. Kaley's little hand reached down further to gently squeeze my cock. I responded by growing and pulsing hard in her hand. She seemed to LOVED the size, the length, the heat, and the hardness of my dick. She had not been with a man before, only another teenage boy her age.

The fooling around was clumsy and new, and okay, but she needed more. I stood up to meet my little girl and as I returned the kiss and held her, I reached for her t-shirt top and lifted if off and over her head. Feeling her gorgeously long blonde hair through the neck as I removed it. Her tits were perfect, even inside her white cotton bra.I kissed her as I unsnapped the bra. Kaley was busy unfastening my pants to let them fall to the floor. I instantly sucked her little 34A titties, the tiny dark nipples hardened as I gently sucked them each.. kissing my way from one to the other. Moving back to her lips as she reached into my boxers and pulled out my hard and thick 8 inch dick. She stroked it gently, pulled away and got on her knees. Kaley had only tasted a teen boy's smaller cock on an occasion or two and she was not real confident of doing it right.

Continue next page ..........

23-12-2007, 12:00 AM
"How do you want my mouth daddy?" Kaley sexily asked me. "Oh sweet, lick along the side, open your lovely lips and take it in deep and hard", I replied. Kaley did as instructed, she has an incredibly long tongue and she used it expertly as she ran the tip along the underside of my cock.

"Like this daddy?" Kaley asked again... I moaned my reply as she opened her little teen mouth and pushed hard on my length. Taking 4 or 5 inches deep and gagging, Kaley eased back a little "Sorry daddy, am I doing okay?", "YES love.. yes sweetheart" was my pleading answer. Kaley tried again.. briefly stopping at 5 inches, fighting back the impulse to gag as my thick cock pushed against her tonsils.. she pushed more... slowly able to only go another inch before slipping it out.. and then one more time deep. With Kaley's sweet and sexy young face, her lips stretched obscenely around my dick.. I pleaded "oh enough.. enough honey.. I can't stand it.. I want to taste you, I want to fuck you sweet one."

As I pulled Kaley up and into my arms I lifted her 110lb little body up and gently laid her on her back on her bed. Moving down her body, unfastening her jeans and belt, pulling them off easy. "Oh my god!!" I moans as I look down and see my little girl was wearing a soft, silky string thong. Her pussy lips exposed through the thin fabric. I pull the thong to the side and sees no hair at all covering her baby soft pussy.

Her pussy is as perfect as her young titties. I dive in with kisses along her thighs.."mmmmm" is all I say as Kaley pleads "daddy, please.. please taste me, taste my little pussy for the first time"... I slowly brought my kisses to her pussy lips as I whiffed in her sweet fresh smell. "Mmmm, sweetie, you smell so fresh and wet, want daddy to taste?" I gently asked. Kaley screamed "YES, please taste me, don't tease me anymore daddy, eat me.. fuck me with your tongue... suck my pussy!".

As she lifted her legs to her chest, her little bare pussy lips opened for my tongue. I took a long slow lick all the way from the bottom of her cunt up over the hood covering her hardening clit. "Oh god daddy, oh god please please" was all Kaley could say as I started pushing my long thick tongue into her little hole. Her pussy squeezed my tongue as I pushed in as deep as I could reach. "Oh honey, your pussy is incredible, sweet, hot, wet and tight... I can't stop now, hold onto your legs sweetie" was my response.

I started fucking my little girl with my tongue, using it as a cock to fuck her with... pausing only at times to suck her clit as it began hardening and coming out of it's hood. She couldn't hold back as she froze and yelped when daddy sucked her clit. Kaley's pussy was flowing now and her juices ran down over her little puckered asshole. I couldn't resist in licking her asshole and teasing it.. "OH GODDDDDD!" was all Kaley could scream as I went back to tongue fucking her pussy.. "Cum for me sweet one.. cum for me Kaley... please cum on my tongue" I begged as I pushed my tongue in deep as my nose bumped against her clit... "Daddy... daddy.. I'm cumming.. oh god I'm cumming...", Kaley screamed out as she came all over my face.. her pulsing pussy squeezing my tongue as I kept it buried deep inside her little hole.

As Kaley's oral orgasm subsided, I flipped her over onto her tummy, her delicious ass, perfectly shaped, trim and full was right at my face.. I dipped my tongue, still dripping from her cum, into her crack searching for her anus. Pulling her hips back to bring her to her knees, I fuck her ass with my tongue. my cock still rock hard, my balls still full of cum and un-spent...I move to my feet as I remain at the side her bed. Her pussy even with my cock.

"Hold your ass open for daddy" instruct as and she pulls her ass cheeks open allowing her pussy lips to spread for him. I warn her "Kaley honey, this might hurt, but I won't go very fast", as I push just the head into her pussy. "Oh daddy, I am okay, I want you to fuck me and I don't care if it hurts at first.. I trust you", Kaley softly replies. My little girl pushes my dick deeper.. hitting her hymen gently.. "Sweet, hold on for just a second" I instruct my sweet daughter. Kaley grits her teeth and grips the sides of her bed mattress as I push fast and firm through her virgin pussy.

"OH god.. OHHHHH... fuck.. fuck daddy.. it hurts but it feels good too.. fuck me now daddy.. fuck me hard..." Kaley begs.... I grab tight on her hips and start slowly pushing deep and then slowly pulling out just to the point where my cock-head is at her lips.... "Take my cock honey.. fuck daddy with your little pussy.. fuck me good sweetie" I plead. Kaley's little pussy is even tighter than I dreamed. I push firmly each time to go as deep as I can. "God.. oh god.. daddy.. your cock is bigger than I ever dreamed.. your filling me up.. your fucking filling me up daddy" was Kaley's response. Her cursing just made my cock harder and bigger.. That innocent little tramp talk is always a turn on.. For 10 minutes I fucked my daughter good and hard..

Continue next page ........

23-12-2007, 12:02 AM
As I looked down, I watched her tight pussy lips almost sucking my cock with each stroke. Her sweet asshole.. begging to be touched.. I rubbed her clit from underneath and lubed my fingers.. Then I brought my index finger up to her asshole and circled it..

"Oh daddy... what are you doing daddy?" my sweet little girl pleaded as she moved her hand down to rub her clit.. her clit now hard and sticking out of it's hood. "Just going to tease you more honey... trust me sweetie", I assured her as I eased my index finger into her anus.. pushing through her rectum and then finger fucking her ass.

"Feel that sweetie.. feel my cock in your pussy and my finger fucking your tight ass" I teased her. I could feel my cock with my finger through the thin membrane separating her pussy and ass. And better, SHE could feel both.. "Ohhhhhohhhhh OHHHH daddy.. oh god daddy.. you're gonna make me cum again.. Ohh daddy... make me cum.. fuck me.. fuck my ass .. fuck my pussy.." Kaley moaned. I knew that this would do it ... that she would cum harder than she ever came before.. And I fucked her hard till she did.. Kaley screamed.. screamed hard and long as her pussy.. her ass.. and her entire body orgasmed..

I had to cum too. Her cunt was pulling my dick.. stroking it as she came on me. Without a word... I pulled my big thick dick out of my little girl's pussy... and eased.. JUST the head of my dick, eased it into her asshole... THAT was it.. with just my cock head in her butt hole, I started pumping my cum.. so much cum that some squeezed out of her butt hole as I held my dick-head inside. Restraining the temptation, the instinct, to bury my cock deep, I held back and just pumped my cum into her butt.

And Kaley felt it.. felt it through her butthole. She felt that hot flood of sperm filling her.. Just then she came again screaming out load fffffffuuuuuuuuuccccccckkkkkkkkkk. As her multiple orgasm began to fade, I gently popped free from her butt. Cum squeezed out as her anus puckered and tightened back to it's normal shape. "OOOhhhhh Kaley.. god Kaley.. I haven't fucked like that.. felt like that since I was a young man." "Oh honey.. I had no idea you could feel so delicious" I said.

I had always made Kaley feel loved but now she felt sexy.. she felt older.. more mature.. more ready to grow up. "I love you, and I want to fuck you again" Kaley said to me. I could only reply. "Oh sweetheart, we will.. we will do all sorts of things together", "Our little secret for now.. but oh I do love you sweet one" I went on. Recovering, and VERY spent, we fell asleep holding one another again. This may change things between my little girl and I. but what a change...

The End !!! :p :D

Will post more tomorrow , Thanks for reading the stories here . Good Night and sweet dreams !!! ;)

Thunder Storm
23-12-2007, 10:55 AM
Singapore Sex Adventures

Over the course of the next couple of weeks, June and I
became intimately acquainted, not simply acquainted intimately. She
was very serious about her job and her work and as much as that
apartment on Greenwich must have been costing her company — I have
to figure about twenty-two hundred a month in 1978 dollars — along
with the equipment and her salary, they got their money’s worth.
The setup was ideal for us, as well. My apartment was
literally a block away and, as I worked at home, we got to spend a
good deal of time together. We spent a lot of it fucking and
sucking and we spent a lot of it talking or simply being together.
A true friendship developed along with the sheer physical passion.
There was a lot of passion.
She called me in the middle of the day, a Tuesday, and
suggested I come over for lunch. It would be my first taste of her
cooking — chicken and (of course) rice with stir-fried vegetables.
As she cooked, she told me of her home life in Singapore, of the
poverty and answered all of my questions. We ate at the conference
room table and after we cleaned up, I slipped my arms around her
from behind as we looked out the window at the backyard of the
brownstone. Spring was just beginning, and one of the neighbors had
a well-kept little garden. Its focus was an ancient oak and the
birds were relearning the branches, hopping and flitting among the
little green leave buds.
I kissed the side of her neck and lightly rubbed her swelling
buds. She pressed her ass back and up against me, rubbing against
the swelling. “Oooooo — I am so itchy!” she hummed.
I slid one hand down to cup her cunt and squeeze it through
her jeans, then began to undo her belt. The window sill was high
off the floor, so no one outside could see when I had her jeans
opened and had my hand inside her pants and one finger wiggling
inside her very wet pussy.
We couldn’t wait long enough to get upstairs to the bedroom,
but there was this terrific desk… I pushed the lower half of the
shutters closed and led June to the desk. On her typing chair was a
thick cushion she used to boost her high enough to type comfortably
and I put it on the edge of the desk. Then I put June’s tight hips
on the cushion, bent her forward as I freed my hard cock and
pounded into her — deep and in one stroke. I slammed at her hard,
telling her how hot her cunt was and how wet and it wasn’t long
before I was pouring my juice into her. She only came three or four
times, so I wasn’t surprised when she told me she was still

23-12-2007, 10:56 AM
wow a lot of great juicy and streamy stories here! my weekend will not be bored, thank you to all.

Wow ! Pai Seh bro KingCobra never see you last night post !!! :p where have you been all these years no posting . :confused:

Anyway Thanks for coming in here to read all the stories , take your time and dun rush . Wish you An Early Merry Christmas !!! :)

23-12-2007, 11:30 AM
Good The Sunny Sunday Morning To All Readers !!! :)

For now I'll post a few stories before going to work . Enjoy reading and Take Care . ;)

Title : Britney fucks a geek

Britney Spears sighed. Because of the kind of guys she went for, like Kevin and Justin with their big egos, she was always the one making the effort when it came to bedroom action. She figured that as she always went for the good looking confident types, that she'd just have to accept that she would be giving out blow jobs way more often that she got her cunt licked, and that even when she wasn't in the mood her ass would get a pounding rather than satisfying the needs of her wet pussy.

Then one day she had an idea. She was alays getting letters from fans wanting to fuck her, and she figured that they would proably do anything they could to make her happy. So that evening she sat down at her computer and signed up for a dating site. She didn't want to have replies fro mthe big ego types, so she posted a picture of a fairly average looking girl that she found on the internet so that she wouldn't be recognised, and got to work setting up a profile to tell the world that she wanted a casual fuck and then left the site to do it's work.

The next day, she checked her mesaages, and had just one reply. She checked out his profile, and he was a computer programmer in Ohio. His picture said everything. Slightly buck teethed and spotty, he really wasn't up to Britney's normal standard, but he surely would do anything when he found out his new fuck buddy was Britney Spears. She called her people and arranged a flight to Ohio. Before she left she replied to his message pretending that she also lived in Ohio, and would love to meet up for a fuck. She would be staying at a 5 star hotel, and didn't want to make his suspicious yet, so said could she come over to his place.

When Britnet arrived in Ohio, she checked her messages, he said sre, come on over, and gave his address. He also said that he still lived with his mom, so could she come over before 5 as he was working at home and his mom was out all day.

Briteny got a cab over to his place, and knocked on the door. He openned the door and she said, "Hi, I'm Britney Spears". "I know" he said "what the fuck are you doing here". She told him that she wanted to fuck him, and he'd better pleasure her, and he almost came in his pants there and then. Realising there were no cameras or other people there, he figured she must mean it.

Then went inside and Britney immediately stipped of down to her bra and panties. She pushed him on the sofa and climbed on top and started kissing him. Then all of a sudden, she stopped, turned over and lay on the sofa and told him to get to work. He stripped off completely in a frenzy of excitement, and pulled out a 9" cock. Britneys eyes widened as she knew she'd done the right thing.

He leaned over her, and kissed her on the lips, then worked his way down her neck and on to her cleavage. He reached round and unclipped her bra and eased it off, seeing her perfect tits that he'd tossed himself off about in so many daydreams before.

Continue next page .....

23-12-2007, 11:31 AM
He kissed her nippes and carried on working his way down, and as he got to her panties, he said a quick and quiet prayer of thanks. He eased her panties down until they were around her knees, his face about 3 inches from her pussy. He could see that she was dripping wet at being treated like a lady. He kissed the outside of her shaved pussy and she moaned. He knew this was a good sign, and so pushed his tongue in as far as he could, drinking in her juices and shoving his nose in to her pussy as far her could.

Before long Britney needed to feel that cock inside her, and as much as she was loving how he was taking it nice and slow, she needed the action. He flipped her over and bent her over the sofa, seeing an image that he would never in his whole life forget. He pushed his cock inside her pussy, thinking as he did so "fucking hell, my cock is inside Britney Spears right now". He grabbed her ass and slowly began to fuck her pussy, gradually getting faster and faster. He shot his load inside Britney within about a minute, but was so excited by wat he was doing and her pussy was so surprisingly tight that he stayed rock hard and carrying on fucking her.

He came again, and they fucked a few more times that afternoon. Britney felt so good at the way she was being treated that she let him fuck her ass too, and she also gave him a blowjob, pulling his cock out at the last second and forcing his cum in her hair, over her face and down her tits, just so he'd have another image in his memory forever.

Eventually the time came for Britney to leave, and as she dressed she left hre panties off, telling him he could keep them. They were still moist from her earlier excitement, and he wished they would stay that way forever.

After she left, he couldn't help but be excited. He phoned one of his friends and told him "you'll never believe this, but I've just spent the afternoon fucking Britney Spears". "Yeah yeah" his friend said "you been sleeping on the job and dreaming about her again". "No really" he said, "this is for real. I knew I was on for a fuck this afternoon from a girl I met on the internet, so I did the usual thing and set up a camera"

The End !!! :p :D

23-12-2007, 11:33 AM
How about another one cuming up ..........Title : Jennifer Aniston Duped

It all started one day on the movie where Jennifer was filming for a new movie. While she was shooting a scene one of the stage hands took a phone call for her. Explaining that she was in the middle of a scene the stagehand took a message for her. As the crew broke for lunch, the stagehand gave Jen the note, upon reading she immediately told the director she had to leave and would be back tomorrow. She ran out of the studio, wearing her miniskirt and halter top from the scene she was shooting. She got into her BMW and drove off squealing her tires on the way.

While she was driving she again read the note and couldn't believe it. The note was from Brad Pitt and said, Dear Jen, I miss you and need to see you today, meet at the Hollywood Hilton Hotel room 1269 as soon as possible. Jennifer thought to herself, I guess he got fed up with doing Angelina Joliet and was looking to settle down again. As her car raced up the driveway to the Hotel, she jammed on the brakes in front and tossed the keys to the bell man and told him to park the car. She practically ran through the lobby of the hotel to the elevators. Pushing the button she muttered to her, what's taking these damn things so long today? Finally the door opened and Jennifer Aniston flew inside and pushed the button for the 12th floor. With each passing floor Jennifer got more and more excited to the point where she thought she would have an organism before she got off the elevator. Then the elevator reached the 12th floor and Jennifer bolted out the door and started toward room 1269. As she neared the room, a nervous anxiety came over her, it had been so long since she was with a guy she almost forgot how good it felt. Then she arrives at room 1269 and knocked on the door. As the door swung open, Jennifer Aniston's heart sank to the ground expecting to see her Brad Pitt on the other side of the door; she was shocked to see 4 huge black men standing inside.

Immediately Jennifer turned and attempted to run back towards the elevator, but was tackled by 2 of the men and dragged into the room. Jennifer started kicking and screaming, but a well placed slap to the face caused her to become very quiet. Once inside the room, one of the men looked at her and said to his partners, Looks like we got us a real prized beauty this time. Go ahead and scream if you like, but that pretty face of yours will never be the same. Now that we have established the ground rules, its time for us to tell you what we expect from you. You will service each one of us as we request or there will be much pain and suffering on your part. Do we have an understanding? Jennifer could do nothing but weakly nod her head in agreement.

Continue next page .......

23-12-2007, 11:34 AM
Ok, let's get this party started, first you will take off that halter top. The words stung Jennifer Aniston like a cattle prod. At first she stood there and did nothing hoping that she misunderstood what they had asked. One of the men repeated the demand and said, If you don't take it off, we will do it for you At that Jennifer reached down and pulled the halter top over her head. Very good, now the miniskirt.

Almost without hesitation, Jen unbuttoned and unzipped her miniskirt. Standing before these 4 would be rapists in only her bra and a thong, her heart was racing beyond belief. Then from the back, one of the men said, Ok now the bra, let's see those 34B's in all their glory. Slowly Jennifer Aniston reached behind and unhooked the bra, letting it fall to the floor. She put her hands up to cover her tits and was slapped and told to put her arms down.

As she did this, she was told to take the panties off next. Reaching the sides of the panties, she slowly pulled them off and stood there naked for all the world to see. As she stood there a strange urge came over and caused her nipples to stand fully erect. She couldn't believe what was happening to her. Two of the men couldn't wait any longer and dropped there pants exposing their fully erect shafts. Jennifer gasped the size of both of them; they had to be a full 10 long and 2 inches in diameter. She was told to go lay on the bed, and was literally carried to the bed. Once on it, the assault started, one of the men grabbed her by the hair and twisted it until she opened her mouth to scream.

Before she could scream, he jammed his 10 dick into her mouth and nearly choked her to death. Jennifer Aniston however, had done this before with Brad, so she knew how to realize her mouth and not choke. While she was busy sucking one fellow off, a second rapist, started licking her pussy causing her moan, this pleasure lasted only a short time before he replaced his tongue with his 11 long 2diameter dick into her pussy without any warning. As Jennifer squirmed to accept this monster, the first man, unloaded his wad into her mouth. She gagged on it as she swallowed the entire load. By this time, the second man was about to unload in her hot pussy.

When they finished, the last 2 thugs, had there turn with her, one biting on her nipples so hard she felt as though they were being ripped from her body. As he was chomping on her nipples, she suddenly felt 2 fingers crawling there way into her tight asshole. She yelped as the pain grew with each thrust of the fingers. That soon ended as the fingers where replaced by an enormous size pole shoved into her asshole. While that was going on the other fellow shoved his fully erect dick into her already dripping pussy. Jennifer Aniston had never experienced a double penetration before and was about to blow her mind.

Suddenly both men shot their loads into her and she bucked away from one and into the other doing this repeatedly until both had finished. Having satisfied there lusts, the rapists took out a camera and photographed Jennifer Aniston naked on the bed and covered with cum from the 4 guys. This is our insurance policy that you won't run to the police and report this, because if you do, these pictures will be over the internet and your career will be ruined.

With that, the 4 rapists got dressed and hurried out of the room. Jennifer Aniston frightened lay on the bed for several minutes still not believing what had just happened. After a while she got up took a shower and left the room. Once in the lobby the doorman summoned her car and she drove off vowing never to the lured in by a Brad Pitt note ever again.

The End !!! :p :D

23-12-2007, 11:36 AM
Wow ! All these celebrity stories getting hotter and hotter right ? :p

Here's another one - Title :

It was just your typical Saturday afternoon in Hollywood. Alyssa Milano was doing what any young girl with money would do, that is she is shopping at the local mall. As she makes her way through the mall, she is constantly stopped and asked for autographs and pictures which is obliges grudgingly. As she does so she thinks to herself do I really need this sort of aggravation when all I really want to do is shop and pick up some really neat things? As she is ready to leave and head home, she is walking in the parking lot towards her Hummer, her arms full of bags from the day's shopping.

As she nears her car, there is a black van parked next to her. As Alyssa puts down a few of her bags to get her car keys out, the side door of the van opens and out jumps to hooded figures one of which puts a rag containing chloroform. As Alyssa struggles to free herself from the inevitable, she slowing succumbs and passes out into the arms of the second hooded figure. They quickly dump her into the back of the van and grab up all the bags on the ground so as not to leave any clues of a struggle.

As the van makes its way out of the parking lot the driver comments on what a fine piece of ass this is, and are we gonna have fun getting her ready to be put on the market. After an hour or so the van pulls into the garage of a deserted mansion. They pull Alyssa out of the van still unconscious and carry down the stairs to the basement where she is dumped into a small room containing only a mattress.

After what seems like forever, Alyssa Milano slowly comes to her head pounding like a hangover from a nights partying. She comes to realize that she has been kidnapped but isn't sure why or for what reason. Slowly the door opens and in walks 3 hooded figures which further heightens her fears. As the self appointed leader informs Alyssa, You have been chosen to be trained for sale at an auction in the Middle East. Your training will be determined by your cooperation, the more you resist the harder it will be for us to train you.

Alyssa responds immediately saying you'll never get away with this once my manager knows my car is still in the parking lot he will have the local police and FBI out looking for me. She is then informed that that isn't going to happen since they took her car keys and moved the car to a garage outside of town where no one will find it. As fear once again takes over, Alyssa Milano tries to reason with her captors telling them that her manager will pay whatever amount of money they desire for her release. The hooded leader looks at his 2 accomplices and laughs saying she doesn't get it. Oh well enough talking it time for you to rest as your training will begin tomorrow and we wouldn't want you to be too tired. They walk out the door locking it behind them leaving Alyssa to wonder what her training will consist of.

Early the next morning, Alyssa is startled by the door opening up, and in walk 2 of the hooded kidnappers, this time they are dressed in leather and Alyssa couldn't help but notice the huge bulge between their legs. Good morning Alyssa Milano, we hope you slept well last night for now its time to begin your training. Alyssa backs herself against the wall and curls up into a little ball as if to become invisible. The 2 men grab her by the arms and lead her down a long hallway and then down a flight of stairs.

As they reach the bottom, there before her is a huge metal door, one of the captors knocks on the door and soon it opens and Alyssa is led inside. Once inside, she becomes mortified at the equipment inside. The is an X cross on one wall a stock in the middle of the floor and chains hanging from the ceiling as well as chains anchored into the floor. On the far wall Alyssa eyes become huge as she notices the various implements of torture, such as the bullwhip, a riding crop, several rattans as well as an assortment of canes. The 2 men holding Alyssa Milano by the arms turn her towards a desk.

Seated behind the desk is the leader, he informs her that she is to be trained as a sex slave and will be sent overseas an auctioned off to the highest bidder. A cold fear sets in as Alyssa tries to sort out the latest information. Before she has much time to think the 2 men lead her to the middle of the floor, the captors holding her left arm raises it up and clamps it into the chain and cuff suspended from the ceiling. Despite her protests, she is simply no match for the 2 brutes, once her left arm is secured; the right arm is raised and locked into place.

Alyssa valiantly tries to free her arms but it is no use. She suddenly feels hands grabbing her ankles and pulling her legs apart. She then hears the click as her legs are locked into the chains anchored on the floor. Now fully stretched out her arms starting to ache she is frozen by the leader approaching her with a knife the largest she has ever seen. Alyssa, he says you won't be needing these clothes any longer so we will help you out of them. He approaches her and grabs her silky white blouse and with one swoop of the knife cuts it in the middle from her belly to her neck. As Alyssa shrieks in terror, he proceeds to cut along the shoulders and watches as the blouse falls to the floor.

He then takes the knife and grabs one of the pant legs and proceeds to cut from the ankle to her thin waist. He does the same to the other leg and now the pants join the blouse on the floor. Clad in only her bra and panties, Alyssa once again begs for mercy and again tells them that they can have all the money they want but not to hurt her. The leader laughs and puts the blade of the knife in the front of Alyssa Milano's designer bra and with one motion cuts the bra in half, cutting the straps and allowing it to fall freely to the floor.

Ashamed, Alyssa tries to turn away from her captors to no avail, the hooded figure grabs her by the hair and turns her towards him as he puts the knife to her panties and cuts them away as well. Now completely naked and exposed for the world to see, one of the captors comes into the room with a movie camera telling her that they will be taping the session to send overseas so potential buyers can view her training.

Continue next page .........

23-12-2007, 11:38 AM
Now it is time to begin your training. The words struck fear into her heart, as the leader walked over to the wall with the torture devices. Staring at them briefly, he decides and selects a 9' bullwhip. We will begin with 50 strokes of the bullwhip, 25 to your back and 25 to your front Where would you like us to begin, or should we choose?

Alyssa cries out in fear, you can't do this the police will catch up with all of you Never mind the chatter, since you can't decide, I will We will start with 25 lashes on your back and ass. He slowly walks behind her, leaving her to wonder when this horrible deed will begin. As he raises the bullwhip he sends it hurling in the air and Woosh it strikes Alyssa right across the back and winds around her. Alyssa yells out in pain please stop this but the second blow comes quickly taking the air out of her lungs.

And so it goes by the 18 lash, Alyssa Milano's back and ass are marked with the signs of the bullwhip. As the last 5 lashes are applied, the 2 captors standing in front of her, drop their leather pants and there 8 or 9 rock hard dicks are exposed. This site brought Alyssa back to her senses, again fearing the worst. The leader, who had just finished whipping her, informs her that they are just looking and not allowed to touch her. This is some relief to a frightened Alyssa. As the leader walks in front of her she is reminded that she has 25 lashes coming to her front.

She recoils in fear but unable to move. Now she is able to see as well as hear the awful sound of the bullwhip passing through the air on it's to a designated spot. As the whip is sent towards her, it strikes her in the stomach and again knocks the air out of her. Alyssa is given a few seconds to recover and then the 2nd lash is sent and lands squarely on her 34B tits. As Alyssa looks down she sees an ugly red welt across both of her tits, but once again the whip is hurled toward her and this one directly on both nipples causing her to jump back and pull even harder on her shackles. The beating continues until all 25 lashes have been applied.

Her bruised tits are bleeding from the beating and her nipples are on fire. The captor tells her that she will have time to rest before the next session. Alyssa is taken down and led back to her room. She lay down and as she was about to fall asleep, the door opened the 2 hooded captors naked walked into the room. Alyssa reminds them that their leader told them could look but couldn't touch, to which she is told that that only applied to her being shackled. As the men approach, Alyssa feels a sickness in her stomach of what was about to take place.

She is roughly pulled off the bed and made to kneel in front of one of the captors. Open you mouth bitch or I will force it open Slowly Alyssa opened her mouth and the guard slammed his 9 rod all the way down her throat causing her to gag. If you don't swallow all of it, this mornings session will seem mild compared to what the next one will be. As Alyssa worked this rod in her mouth, she could sense the explosion was coming shortly and then it happened. With one thrust this 9 rod let go its fury inside Alyssa Milano's mouth again causing her gag, but remembering the warning she had received swallowed all of it as disgusting as it was. Having finished the one guard off, Alyssa is dragged to her feet and pushed face first against the wall causing her tits to rub against the rough concrete and causing extreme pain again.

Spread of legs bitch, the second guard tells her and instinctively she spreads her legs as wide apart as possible. Without warning the 2nd guard rams his 8 pole into her virgin asshole causing her to scream at the top of her lungs. He continues to thrust in her until all 8 are buried deep inside her ass. As he begins to hump she continues screaming until all of a sudden she fells a warm sensation in her ass as the guard unloaded inside her. Now that we've had some fun its time to clean you up and get ready for tonight's session.

Continue next page ......

23-12-2007, 11:39 AM
Alyssa is led to a shower and shoved inside and the water is turned on, to her displeasure only cold water is coming out of the pipes and she shrieks in horror as the water splashes on her cuts from the whip. After the shower she is taken back to her room and immediately falls asleep. She is awakened by the door opening and is startled hoping that the guards are not coming back to harass her again, instead they bring a meal and tell her she should eat all of it because it will be a long night.

After dinner she is once again led down to the torture room, this time she is strapped to a chair making it impossible for her to move at all. As the leader enters the room, he tells her that her training is going well and that she may be leaving sooner rather than later. Since you seem to have recovered from this morning session rather well, we will now begin tonight's session. With that being said he approaches her and places to 2 alligator clips on Alyssa's already sensitive nipples.

With a loud scream she jerks back in the chair as if to relieve the pressure. He then takes 2 more clips and places them on either side of her bruised pussy again causing her to yelp. Having done this he informs her that she must endure a different sort of pain as her potential master's desire women who are able to endure multiple tortures and pain. Having said that he hooks the ends of the alligator clips to a device she has never seen before, with a flick of the wrist jolts of electricity course its way through her nipples and pussy causing her to jump in the air chair and all.

After a few second brake the procedure is started again this time it is left on for a longer period of time. After this one, Alyssa Milano's bladder lets loose and she pisses all over the floor. As soon as this happens, the clips are removed as well as the bindings and Alyssa is told to get on the floor and clean up her mess. Weakly she gets on the floor looking around for something to clean the floor with when she is informed that she will clean it with her tongue. I will not, she said defiantly, crack a 2 thick cane is dropped across her ass, and she is again told to clean up the mess. Quickly she puts her face on the floor and laps up her own urine.

Having done that, Alyssa is now told that she is to endure one more session tonight and having passed it will be cleaned up and shipped out tomorrow. Two of the guards grab her and force her face down on the ground. She then hears a whirring sound and sees 4 shackles descending from the ceiling. The shackles are then attached to arms and legs and she is hoisted off the ground spread eagled face down. When she is off the ground several feet, the leader tells her future owners desire women with strong breasts and in order to prove there strength she will have clamps placed around her breasts and buckets will attached to the clamps.

The buckets will then be slowly filled with water, causing her breasts to stretch. Alyssa looks on in disbelief as the clamps are firmly attached to her breasts. Just the clamps alone cause her swollen and tortured breasts pain, but the pain increases 10 fold when the buckets are attached. Her breasts are already beginning to stretch before the water is added. As the water fills the buckets, Alyssa Milano's breasts feel as though they will fall from her body as the pain increases with the amount of water. After the buckets are half filled, her tits are stretched almost 6 and she continues screaming.

Once 5 minutes have passed the buckets are removed as well as the clamps. Well Alyssa, the captor informs her, you have passed all the tests and video will be sent to various persons overseas for them to view and then you will become the sex slave to only the wealthiest With that having been said, Alyssa Milano is led back to her room, dressed in an elegant evening gown and put in the van and transported to the private airstrip where she is wisked off to a country unknown to her where she will be sold to the highest bidder.

The End !!! :p :D

23-12-2007, 11:52 AM
One last story for today - Title : Why you should always lock the door . Enjoy !!! ;)

Hillary Duff walked into her apartment in Beverley Hills, switched the lights on and poured herself a glass of coke. Normally she would have a beer after a long day on the set of her latest movie, but since her mum and dad were away she'd promised to steer clear of the alcohol.

Just as she opened the fridge door, she heard a noise behind her. Turning around, she realised it was only her dog, Sam.

"Hey Sammy, have you had a good day?"

Sam wagged his tail as Hillary gave him a biscuit.

"I'm going to have a shower now, so you be a good boy and go and have a sleep"

Sam turned around and lay on his bed as Hillary walked towards her bedroom. Once she was inside, she stripped off her tight pink top and tight jeans to reveal her near perfect 16 year old body.

She looked in her full length mirror and admired herself from side on, taking in the slender curve of her ass to herfull 34C breasts,

"Lookin' good girl" She said to herself.

She stripped off her lacy white bra and her ass-hugging panties and threw them onto the bed, before walking into the shower.

Ten minutes later, Hillary stepped out of the shower and wrapped herself in a fresh white towel. The feel of the new cottonrubbing against her nipples made them stand to attention.

She knew that something was wrong before she stepped out of her bedroom, but what really confirmed it was the sight of Jenny, her 25yr old bodyguard bound and gagged on the sofa. The second thing she saw was a mid-30s man sat next to Jenny, stroking his cock through his jeans,

"Hey, Hillary. My oh my, you look damn fine!" he said

"Wh-Wh-Who are you?" she responded

"Me baby? I'm every school boy who wanked at the idea of you on Lizzie McGuire rolled into one"

"What do you want from me?" said Hillary, backing into her room

"I thought that was obvious by know" and with that, he sprang up and grabbed Hillary by her slender wrist and threw her onto the sofa, next to Jenny.

"Now" said the stranger, taking an 8" knife from his belt,"We are going to play a game: namely, you do what I say, or a cut you up a bit and rape the shit out of you, OK?"

Hillary could only nod in answer.

"OK, take off that damn towel and kneel in front of me"

Hillary did so, tears streaming down her face,

"Now unzip my jeans, take my cock out and suck it for me"

Hillary tentatively undid the man's trousers and released his throbbing 8" cock. She took it in her mouth and started to suck and lick his purple head. The starnger started to moan and groan with pleasure.

"That's right you dirty whore, suck me like a prostitute"

Hillary kept sucking until the rapist started to thrust his cock deeper into her face. Suddenly, he pulled out and started wanking himself. He walked over to Jenny, pulled off her gag and ordered Hillary to come and help him ejaculate on her. Hillary did so, and sobbed as shehelped a stranger to shoot his hot cum over one of her best friends and colleagues.The cum went all over Jenny's face, in her eyes, her mouth, her ears and in her hair.

The stranger was suddenly angry again. He threw Hillary over the arm of the sofa and pushed her legs apart,

"Please, don't do it - I'm still a virgin"

"Fuck that" he replied

With that, he jammed his hard cock straight into Hillary's pussy, breaking her hymen in one swift thrust. Hillary screamed as the pain ripped through her virgin pussy. She could feel his swollen head push past her slickened labia and her hymen and push against her cervix.

Ahh, yeah! That's better exclaimed the stranger as he fucked his teenage fantasy. He continued to shaft his hard cock in and out of Hillary's tight pussy until he felt the urge building once again inside his groin.

Ah crap! I'm gonna come! he yelled.

Quickly he pulled his cock out Hillary's now bleeding vagina and forced her to her Knees,

Continue next page .........

23-12-2007, 11:55 AM
Suck me off bitch! he yelled

Hillary proceeded to do so, disgusted at the taste of her own blood and juices being forced into her mouth. The stranger started to moan loudly and Hillary felt him fuck her face even harder. Soon, the tip of his cock was pushing past her tonsils and into her throat. She started to gag.

Yeah, you like that Hill? You like your first ever deep throat? he moaned.

Suddenly, he yanked his cock out of her mouth and started jacking off in front of her face.

Oh crap! I'm coming! he yelled

And with that he shot strings of his hot, sticky, white cum all over Hillary's teenage face. Soon his cum was in her eyes, her mouth and her hair.

Ah, that's better said the stranger; Now how about we get our friends involved? he motioned to Jenny and Sam, the dog.

What!?!? gasped Hillary, holding her bleeding pussy

Let's see if your dog likes jenny as much as I like you

You sick fucker! yelled Hillary, Leave them out of this!

The stranger responded by slapping her hard across her face,

If you ever talk like that to me again, I'll rape you again, stab you, and then rape your dying body. How'd you like that?

Hillary sobbed as the stranger grabbed her long, blonde hair and dragged her over to her dog,

Now, you start jacking him off, and I'll get jenny ready he said, showing her how to rub her own dog's cock until it poked out of its sheath.

She reached under Sam and found his growing cock. Slowly she started rubbing, until his cock got harder and warmer. Sam began to wag his tail and pant with the thought of what lay ahead. Meanwhile, the stranger had untied Jenny and stripped off her clothes. He then proceeded to bend her over the arm of the sofa (which was still wet with Hillary's cum and blood) and tie her arms and legs to the sofa's base. He then returned to Hillary to see how she was getting along. Noticing Sam's hard dick he said,

See, that ain't so bad, is it Hill? Maybe if you're lucky I'll let you and Sam get some private time together, eh? he laughed, stroking his hard cock He then bent over and grabbed Sam's collar and lead him to Jenny's bare ass, which he patted encouragingly.,

Come on boy, don't be shy, I'm sure she's nice and wet and ready for you!

Sam, who was rather randy by now, didn't hesitate in mounting Jenny's cute ass and pushing his doggy cock all the way inside her tight vagina. Now, what you don't know about Sam is that he isn't by any means a small dog. Oh no, he's a fully grown German Shepherd, and a large one at that. Consequently, his cock is about 4 thick. Jenny screamed in pain as the dog's penis stretched her tight pussy to a whole new level.

Wow! said the stranger, jerking off over the scene, I think she likes it Hill. Why don't you go and give her a kiss and play with her breasts a little bit.

Hillary did as she was told and crawled (the pain between her legs was too great for her to walk) around to face Jenny,

I am so, so sorry she whispered

You silly bitch, why didn't you lock the door! Jenny managed to gasp in between the dog's pounding.

Fucking hurry up! yelled the stranger

Hillary started to kiss Jenny and fondle her 32CC breasts. She could feel Jenny moaning against her will at the pleasure of being fucked by a dog. Jenny's nipples became erect as Hillary pinched them.

Ten minutes later, Sam was still humping Jenny's pussy and Jenny had almost collapsed with the pain and exhaustion. Hillary was still kissing her limp body and playing with her breasts. The strange man was still stroking his huge cock, obviously enjoying the scene. Then he got up and pulled Sam's cock out of Jenny's pussy. Jenny moaned slightly as her sore vagina was momentarily allowed to relax. Then the stranger untied Jenny and lay down on the floor.

Continue next page .....

23-12-2007, 11:58 AM
Hillary, come and help Jenny get on my cock he said

Hillary helped a rather dazed Jenny onto the man's now huge cock. Jenny's was suddenly awake as she felt a whole new object being driven, ruthlessly, into her cunt. She moaned in pain.

Oh God! She's so tight yelled the stranger, Now Hillary, listen carefully to what I say. I want you to take Sam's cock and place it in jenny's asshole, OK?!

Hillary could only nod in sick fascination.

She took hold of her dog's penis and proceeded to guide it into her bodyguard's ass. Jenny screamed like a banshee as she felt her virgin asshole being invaded by the animal's monster penis. As Sam started humping away again, so did the stranger, but from beneath Jenny. Suddenly Hillary realised what she had done, not only had she helped a sick rapist rape her bodyguard, but she was now witnessing a cross-species double-penetration act, which she had helped to happen!

The stranger was now groaning loudly with pleasure, and Sam was panting. Jenny, however, was whimpering and blood ran from both her ass and her vagina. Soon, Hillary could bear it no longer. She slipped a finger into her pussy and rubbed her clit with her other hand.

Hey said the stranger, you do like it, you dirty whore. Come on Hill; let me hear you scream as you come

Hillary, through fear of the knife, did as she was told. Soon, she felt her orgasm rising like a monster uncoiling itself from her stomach. She quickened the pace at which she was fingering herself and also pushing in two extra fingers for good measure. Suddenly she came and she moaned long and loud at the sound of her bodyguard being raped by her dog and a complete stranger.

Good, good said the strange man, Now, I'll just finish off here quickly

He picked up the pace at which his giant cock was raping Jenny's pussy. Sam took the hint and changed his pace to follow suit and match the rhythmn. Pretty soon he started to shoot his dog cum inside Jenny's rectum. Jenny moaned loudly as the heat in both her ass and her pussy started to build. She felt Sam's come moments before she felt the man's cum spraying inside her pussy and womb. She then groaned as she too orgasmed. All Hillary could see was a mixture of blood, dog and human cum running to the floor off Jenny's legs.

The stranger quickly disengaged himself from Jenny's weak pussy,

Well, it sure was nice meeting you Hillary Duff he said, And I sure am glad I don't have to clean up this mess. I'll go and have a shower and when I come back, I'll see how you're getting on. Why don't you make a start by licking Jenny's pussy and ass clean of all that cum?

Twenty minutes later, the stranger came out of the bathroom rubbing his hair dry on Hillary's unused towel. The sight before his eyes made his cock instantly hard again. Jenny was lying on her back on the sofa, squirming with pleasure as Hillary licked her pussy clean. Sam, however, had seen another opportunity and was licking the blood and cum off Hillary's pink labia. Hillary was obviously enjoying the feel of Sam's rough tongue on her pussy as she was wriggling around on her knees.

The stranger, realising by the sight of the phone off the hook, that Hillary had probably called the cops, decided there was always another day. He threw the towel on the floor and pushed his erection down, without much effect. He left the apartment to the sound of Hillary and Jenny climaxing at the same time and resisted the urge to go back and join in. Besides, there was no point in getting arrested yet, he still had yet to sample the delights that Lindsay Lohan had to offer!

The End !!! :p :D

Thanks for reading the stories here and hope that you all like it , will try to post more tonight .

Yippeeeeeee At Last Reach 100 Pages liao .......Kum Sia For All Of Your Support !!!

Special Thanks bro jerrystockton for your precious points will return the favour soon !!! :)

23-12-2007, 04:41 PM
Dream Lover

I’ve never spoken of this before because if the story ever came out it would ruin me. However this late in life there is little danger in that. I spent my life as a teacher and later as a headmaster. I was at one point the headmaster of a very well respected girl’s school.

Yes I know it is still rare for a man to be headmaster of such a school but I ended up with the position through a series of odd happenings and all in all I think it turned out rather well.

One of the most cherished traditions of the school was the island camp. It had been going on for so long that no one knew just how or why it started. The young ladies of the ninth class would host it for the girls of the eighth class as a sort of welcoming into the upper grades. Always on the weekend following the last examinations of the year it was in effect the final affair of the school year except for graduation.

The island was in the middle of the large lake near the school and was bare of any buildings. A small dock and the tent platforms with their fire pits were the only man made structures. Usually there were about twenty or twenty five girls escorted by a few teachers and the headmaster or headmistress.

From Friday night until Sunday afternoon the girls did their own cooking and just spent time gathered in small groups doing whatever seemed important to each group.

The teachers formed a sort of oversight committee and dock guard. Since the dock was the only place where a landing could be made the presence of their tents there effectively prevented any young men from visiting. With my tent set off by itself at the far end of the site we had the young ladies surrounded and protected. I never dreamed that maybe there were others that needed protection.

23-12-2007, 04:42 PM
Dream Lover

I must admit that I never really enjoyed the whole thing. It was enjoyable to watch all the goings on but the idea of camping just left me cold. I soon acquired the habit of drinking a bottle of good wine in the privacy of my tent before retiring. This helped me get a good night’s rest and really was the only way I could get through the affair.

On the night in question I was fast asleep when the dream started. Have you ever had one so real that you would swear it all was real? Well this one was like that. As I had never married I often had erotic dreams and some of them were quite detailed. I suppose this was normal since I had few chances to actively pursue the fair sex due to my position. As this dream went on it became almost overpowering.

It started out with the feel of flesh next to me. Lips kissing mine. Hands exploring my body and my hands returning the favor. I was kissing back and enjoying the feel of the loveliest small breasts under my palms. I knew that I was groaning and writhing as the dream gripped me but I could not or would not awaken fully. Then there were lips on my swollen manhood. As soft as butterfly wings and as insistent as sunrise they continued until I spasmed. It was not yet over however.

The phantom lips and hands continued to explore and tease me. Then I was hard once more. Only this time it was a different pair of lips that engulfed my member. Legs straddled me as ever so slowly I was taken inside the smallest, tightest, and warmest pussy. There was a moment of being blocked by something. A sudden movement by my lover a gasp and with a popping feeling I was taken in my full measure.

I lay there overwhelmed by the feelings for a long time. Then she started to move and within minutes I was matching her thrust for thrust and move for move. My hands held her by her slim waist as our bodies bucked and pounded.

23-12-2007, 04:43 PM
Dream Lover

my buried deeply inside her body she began her own climax. Of course this was more that any man could take and I joined her. We rode our climaxes until the world quieted. Then she slid off of me and snuggled down with her head on my chest and my hand cupping a perfect breast. We slept.

When I awoke in the morning I remembered everything. This in itself was odd. Then I noticed the smell. The smell that is caused by two bodies sharing the most intimate activities. I could smell her sex so strong it was a taste. My hands still remembered the feel of her flesh and my body remembered the feel of her hands upon it.

Slightly stunned by the aftereffects of my dream I uncovered. I was shocked to see the dried blood and other fluids the skin of my crotch and on the bedding. My dream lover had been real. I spent a long time sitting there trying to understand before I came to realize the truth. Sometime during the night one of the students had snuck into my tent and had sacrificed her virginity on the alter of my body. My God, what was I going to do? Nobody would ever believe that I thought the whole thing a dream.

Well, as you might guess I spent a long time trying to figure out who my dream lover had been. I never saw any sign from those present nor was there ever any hint of scandal. Then one day some years later I received this note in the mail.

Dear Headmaster Smythe,

Many a time I wished it had been possible to repeat our one night of bliss. I suppose that I raped you and for that I must beg forgiveness. However, I would not take my actions back. You must know that I loved you from afar for years and our time together still remains the best thing in my life.

I blush to write this but often it is your face I see and your body I feel as I make love to my husband or when I pleasure myself during his absences. You were my first love and lover. Know that you are still loved dearly. Think of me and maybe remember that night.

With all my love

Your loving student

Needless to say I have thought of her often and I must blush to say many was the time when I was alone at night I pleasured myself thinking of her young firm body and how it felt.

I still wish I that I knew who my dream lover was.


23-12-2007, 05:45 PM
Bro birdie8819 looking forward to more stories from you.:)

Thanks for reading the stories here and hope that you all like it , will try to post more tonight .

Yippeeeeeee At Last Reach 100 Pages liao .......Kum Sia For All Of Your Support !!!

Special Thanks bro jerrystockton for your precious points will return the favour soon !!! :)

23-12-2007, 07:10 PM
Dream Lover

Thanks bro fuck2fuck for your wonderful story !!! :)

23-12-2007, 07:48 PM

The brand new pastor and his wife, newly assigned to their first
ministry, to reopen a church in urban Brooklyn, arrived in early October
excited about their opportunities. When they saw their church, it was
very run down and needed much work. They set a goal to have everything
done in time to have their first service on Christmas Eve.

They worked hard, repairing pews, plastering walls, painting, etc. and
on Dec. 18 were ahead of schedule and just about finished. On Dec 19 a
terrible tempest - a driving rainstorm hit the area and lasted for two
days. On the 21st, the pastor went over to the church.

His heart sank when he saw that the roof had leaked, causing a large
area of plaster about 6 feet by 8 feet to fall off the front wall of the
sanctuary just behind the pulpit, beginning about head high. The pastor
cleaned up the mess on the floor, and not knowing what else to do but
postpone the Christmas Eve service, headed home. On the way he noticed
that a local business was having a flea market type sale for charity so
he stopped in.

One of the items was a beautiful, hand-made, ivory colored,
crocheted table cloth with exquisite work, fine colors and a
cross embroidered right in the center. It was just the right
size to cover up the hole in the front wall. He bought it and
headed back to the church. By this time it had started to snow.
An older woman running from the opposite
direction was trying to catch the bus. She missed it. The pastor
invited her to wait in the warm church for the next bus 45 minutes
later. She sat in a pew and paid no attention to the pastor while he got
ladder, hangers etc. to put up the tablecloth as a wall tapestry.

The pastor could hardly believe how beautiful it looked and it covered
up the entire problem area.

Then he noticed the woman walking down the center aisle. Her face was
like a sheet. Pastor, she asked, Where did you get that tablecloth?

The pastor explained. The woman asked him to check the lower right
corner to see if the initials, EBG were crocheted into it there. They
were. These were the initials of the woman, and she had made this
tablecloth 35 years before, in Austria. The woman could hardly believe
it as the pastor told how he had just gotten the tablecloth. The woman
explained that before the war she and her husband were well-to-do people
in Austria. When the Nazis came, she was forced to leave. Her husband
was going to follow her the next week. She was captured, sent to prison
and never saw her husband or her home again.

The pastor wanted to give her the tablecloth; but she made the pastor
keep it for the church. The pastor insisted on driving her home, that
was the least he could do. She lived on the other side of Staten Island
and was only in Brooklyn for the day for a housecleaning job.

What a wonderful service they had on Christmas Eve. The church was
almost full. The music and the spirit were great. At the end of the
service, the pastor and his wife greeted everyone at the door and many
said that they would return.

One older man, whom the pastor recognized from the neighborhood,
continued to sit in one of the pews and stare, and the pastor wondered
why he wasn't leaving. The man asked him where he got the tablecloth on
the front wall because it was identical to the one that his wife had
made years ago when they lived in Austria before the war and how could
there be two tablecloths so much alike?

He told the pastor how the Nazis came, how he forced his wife to flee
for her safety, and he was supposed to follow her, but he was arrested
and put in a concentration camp. He never saw his wife or his home again
for all the 35 years in between.

The pastor asked him if he would allow him to take him for a little
ride. They drove to Staten Island and to the same house where the
pastor had taken the woman three days earlier. He helped the man climb
the three flights of stairs to the woman's apartment, knocked on the
door, and saw the greatest Christmas reunion he could ever imagine.

23-12-2007, 07:49 PM
On July 22nd I was in route to Washington, DC for a business trip. It was all so very ordinary, until we landed in Denver for a plane change. As I collected my belongings from the overhead bin, an announcement was made for Mr. Lloyd Glenn to see the United Customer Service Representative immediately. I thought nothing of it until I reached the door to leave the plane and I heard a gentleman asking every male if they were Mr. Glenn. At this point I knew something was wrong and my heart sunk. When I got off the plane a solemn-faced young man came toward me and said, "Mr. Glenn, there is an emergency at your home. I do not know what the emergency is, or who is involved, but I will take you to the phone so you can call the hospital."

My heart was now pounding, but the will to be calm took over. Woodenly, I followed this stranger to the distant telephone where I called the number they gave me for the Mission Hospital. My call was put through to the trauma center where I learned that my three-year-old son had been trapped underneath the automatic garage door for several minutes, and that when my wife had found him, he was dead. CPR had been performed by a neighbor, who is a doctor, and the paramedics had continued the treatment as Brian was transported to the hospital. By the time of my call, Brian was revived and they believed he would live, but they did not know how much damage had been done to his brain, nor to his heart. They explained that the door had completely closed on his little sternum right over his heart. He had been severely crushed. After speaking with the medical staff, my wife sounded worried but not hysterical, and I took comfort in her calmness.

The return flight seemed to last forever, but finally I arrived at the hospital six hours after the garage door had come down. When I walked into the intensive care unit, nothing could have prepared me to see my little son laying so still on a great big bed with tubes and monitors everywhere. He was on a respirator. I glanced at my wife who stood and tried to give me a reassuring smile. It all seemed like a terrible dream. I was filled in with the details and given a guarded prognosis. Brian was going to live, and the preliminary tests indicated that his heart was ok, two miracles in and of themselves. But only time would tell if his brain received any damage. Throughout the seemingly endless hours, my wife was calm. She felt that Brian would eventually be all right. I hung on to her words and faith like a lifeline.

All that night and the next day Brian remained unconscious. It seemed like forever since I had left for my business trip the day before. Finally at two o'clock that afternoon, our son regained consciousness and sat up uttering the most beautiful words I have ever heard spoken. He said, "Daddy hold me" and he reached for me with his little arms. By the next day he was pronounced as having no neurological or physical deficits, and the story of his miraculous survival spread throughout the hospital. You cannot imagine our gratitude and joy. As we took Brian home we felt a unique reverence for the life and love of our Heavenly Father that comes to those who brush death so closely.

In the days that followed there was a special spirit about our home. Our two older children were much closer to their little brother. My wife and I were much closer to each other, and all of us were very close as a whole family. Life took on a less stressful pace. Perspective seemed to be more focused, and balance much easier to gain and maintain. We felt deeply blessed. Our gratitude was truly profound.

The story is not over (smile)! Almost a month later to the day of the incident, Brian awoke from his afternoon nap and said, "Sit down mommy. I have something to tell you." At this time in his life, Brian usually spoke in small phrases, so to say a large sentence surprised my wife. She sat down with him on his bed and he began his sacred and remarkable story.

"Do you remember when I got stuck under the garage door? Well, it was so heavy and it hurt really bad. I called to you, but you couldn't hear me. I started to cry, but then it hurt too bad. And then the birdies came."

"The birdies?" my wife asked puzzled.

"Yes," he replied. "The birdies made a whooshing sound and flew into the garage. They took care of me."

"They did?"

"Yes" he said. "One of the birdies came and got you. She came to tell you I got stuck under the door."

A sweet reverent feeling filled the room. The spirit was so strong and yet lighter than air. My wife realized that a three-year-old had no concept of death and spirits, so he was referring to the beings who came to him from beyond as "birdies" because they were up in the air like birds that fly.

"What did the birdies look like?" she asked.

Brian answered, "They were so beautiful. They were dressed in white, all white. Some of them had green and white. But some of them had on just white."

"Did they say anything?"

"Yes" he answered. "They told me the baby would be all right."

"The baby?" my wife asked confused.

Brian answered, "The baby laying on the garage floor." He went on, "You came out and opened the garage door and ran to the baby. You told the baby to stay and not leave."

My wife nearly collapsed upon hearing this, for she had indeed gone and knelt beside Brain's body and seeing his crushed chest and recognizable features, knowing he was already dead, she looked up around her and whispered, "Don't leave us Brian, please stay if you can." As she listened to Brian telling her the words she had spoken, she realized that the spirit had left his body and was looking down from above on this little lifeless form. "Then what happened?" she asked.

"We went on a trip." He said, "far, far away." He grew agitated trying to say the things he didn't seem to have the words for. My wife tried to calm and comfort him, and let him know it would be okay. He struggled with wanting to tell something that obviously was very important to him, but finding the words was difficult. "We flew so fast up in the air. They're so pretty Mommy." he added. "And there is lots and lots of birdies." My wife was stunned. Into her mind the sweet comforting spirit enveloped her more soundly, but with an urgency she had never before known. Brian went on to tell her that the "birdies" had told him that he had to come back and tell everyone about the "birdies". He said they brought him back to the house and that a big fire truck, and an ambulance were there. A man was bringing the baby out on a white bed and he tried to tell the man that the baby would be okay, but the man couldn't hear him. He said the birdies told him he had to go with the ambulance, but they would be near him. He said, they were so pretty and so peaceful, and he didn't want to come back. Then the bright light came. He said that the light was so bright and so warm, and he loved the bright light so much. Someone was in the bright light and put their arms around him, and told him, "I love you but you have to go back. You have to play baseball, and tell everyone about the birdies." Then the person in the bright light kissed him and waved bye-bye. Then whoosh, the big sound came and they went into the clouds.

The story went on for an hour. He taught us that "birdies" were always with us, but we don't see them because we look with our eyes and we don't hear them because we listen with our ears. But they are always there, you can only see them in here (he put his hand over his heart). They whisper the things to help us to do what is right because they love us so much.

Brian continued, stating, "I have a plan, Mommy. You have a plan. Daddy has a plan. Everyone has a plan. We must all live our plan and keep our promises. The birdies help us to do that cause they love us so much."

In the weeks that followed, he often came to us and told all, or part of it again and again. Always the story remained the same. The details were never changed or out of order. A few times he added further bits of information and clarified the message he had already delivered. It never ceased to amaze us how he could tell such detail and speak beyond his ability when he talked about his birdies. Everywhere he went, he told strangers about the "birdies". Surprisingly, no one ever looked at him strangely when he did this. Rather, they always got a softened look on their face and smiled. Needless to say, we have not been the same ever since that day, and I pray we never will be.